0

CONTENTS

Sl.No. Description Page No.

Introduction 1
1 Constitution of India 3
Part V-Chapter IV and Part VI-Chapter V

2 Amended letters patent – High Court, Madras 14

28 and 29 vic. C.15

3 Banking Companies Rules, 1956 24

4 Writ Proceedings Rules, 1977 31

5 Rules to regulate proceedings under Article 227 of the Constitution 55

of India

6 Appellate Side Rules 56

7 Andhra State Act, 1953 96

8 State reorganization Act, 1956 99

9 Rules to regulate proceedings under the Special Marriage Act, 1955 100

10 Rules to regulate proceedings under the Hindu Marriage Act, 1955 105

11 Advocate Fee Rules 110

12 Rules prepared under section 82 of the Arbitration and Conciliation 115

Act, 1996

13 A.P. High Court Advocate Clerks (Registration, Discipline and 117

Control) Rules 2000

14 Rules made by the High Court of A.P. relating to designating 123

Advocates as Senior Advocates under section 16(2) of the
Advocates Act, 1961

15 Scheme for appointment of Arbitrators, 1996 124

16 Rules to regulate the procedure in regard to cases stated and 129

application made to the High Court under Section 54 of the Estate
Duty Act, 1953.

17 Rules to regulate proceedings for contempt of subordinate courts 131

and of the High Court under the Contempt of Court Act, 1971.

18 Rules to regulate the trial of Election Petitions under representation 141

of the People Act, 1951.

19 Rules for filing Appeal/reference under the Company Secretaries 143

Act, 1980

20 Rules regulating sittings of High Court 145

21 Process Fee Rules, 1965 146

22 Rules made by the high court of Andhra Pradesh under section 34 150
(1) of the advocates’ act 1961
 1

INTRODUCTION

Under Article 214 of the Constitution it is provided that there shall be a High
Court for each State. Chapter V of Part VI of the Constitution contains the provisions
relating to the High Courts in the States. Every High Court is a Court of record and
has all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of
itself. Under Article 225 of the Constitution, subject to the provisions of the
Constitution and the provisions of any law of the appropriate Legislature made by
virtue of powers conferred on that Legislature by the Constitution, the jurisdiction of
and the law administered in any existing High Court and the respective powers of the
Judges thereof in relation to the administration of justice in the court, including any
power to make rules of Court and to regulate the sittings of the Court and of
members thereof sitting alone or in Division Court, shall be the same as immediately
before the commencement of the Constitution. The High Court under Article 226 of
the Constitution is empowered to issue writs for the enforcement of any of the rights
conferred by Part III or for any other purpose. Under Article 227 of the Constitution,
the High Court has superintendence over all the courts and tribunals throughout the
territories in relation to which it is empowered to issue writs for the enforcement of
any of the rights conferred by Part III or for any other purpose. Under Article 227 of
the Constitution, the High Court has superintendence over all the courts and
tribunals throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction.
Article 227 (2) confers power on the High Court to call for returns from such courts,
make and issue general rules and prescribe forms for regulating the practice and
proceedings of such courts and prescribe forms in which books, entries and accounts
shall be kept by the offices of any such courts. The High Court is also entitled to
settle tables of fees to be allowed to the sheriff and all clerks and officers of such
courts and to attorneys, advocates, and pleaders practicing therein. Under Article
229 appointment of officers and servants of the High Court shall be made by the
Chief Justice of the Court or such other Judge or officer of the Court as he may
direct. The conditions of service of officers and servants of a High Court shall be such
as may be prescribed by rules made by the Chief Justice of the Court or by some
other Judge or officer of the Court authorized by the Chief Justice to make rules for
the purpose.

The High Court of Andhra Pradesh came into existence on 1 st November, 1956
simultaneously with the formation of the State of Andhra Pradesh. It has been held
that the High Court of Andhra Pradesh is also governed by the Letters Patent issued
to the High Court of Madras having regard to the history, origin and formation of the
High Court of Andhra Pradesh. The High Court of Andhra Pradesh does not exercises
extraordinary original civil or criminal jurisdiction. It, however, exercises
extraordinary original jurisdiction of issuing writs under Article 226 of the
Constitution. Rules have been framed by the High Court governing the procedure
applicable to writ petitions. It also exercises jurisdiction regarding contempt of
courts, including the contempt of subordinate courts. The High Court has
accordingly framed rules under contempt of courts act. In regard to appeals , it is
governed by the Appellate Side Rules. Though the High Court has no direct original
suits and other proceedings from the subordinate courts and exercise original
jurisdiction by trying those suits and other proceedings itself. In exercise of such
jurisdiction, it is governed by the Original Side Rules, which were in vogue in the
Madras High Court and which have been adapted by this Court. The High Court of
Andhra Pradesh also exercises original jurisdiction under others Acts like Indian
Companies Act, Insolvency Act, Election Petition filed under the Representation of
the Peoples Act and other special enactments, as well as Admirality jurisdiction,
several rules and standing orders have been issued from time to time governing such
matters as procedure in the High Court, fees payable to the advocates, etc.

It was felt desirable to publish all the provisions relating to the High Court
contained in the Constitution, Statutes, and rules and standing orders relating to the
High Court in one single publication so that advocates,judges and the litigant public
will have the advantage of having all the relevant provisions relating to the cases in
the High Court included in one single volume without being put to the necessity of
referring to several books for this purpose. It was, therefore, decided to have a
comprehensive High Court manual containing all the provisions in the Constitution,
 2

statutory provisions, rules and standing orders relating to the cases in the High
Court.

It is hoped that this publication will satisfy the long-felt need of the litigants,
advocates and the judges to have a comprehensive collection of all the provisions
relating to the cases and proceedings in the High Court in a single publication. It is
also hoped that in course of time this manual will be translated into Telugu and other
languages so that the litigant public in the State of Andhra Pradesh, who are not
acquainted with the English language, may have an opportunity to get acquainted
with all the legal provisions relating to the proceedings in the High Court.

P.SRI RAMA RAJU

Registrar.
 3

CONSTITUTION OF INDIA
PART V
CHAPTER IV
THE UNION JUDICIARY

124. Establishment and constitution of Supreme Court:- (1) There shall be a

Supreme Court of India consisting of a Chief Justice of India and, until Parliament by
law prescribes a larger number, of not more than seven other judges.

(2) Every Judge of the Supreme Court shall be appointed by the President by
warrant under his hand and seal after consultation with such of the Judges of the
Supreme Court and of the High Courts in the States as the President may deem
necessary for the purpose and shall hold office until he attains the age of sixty-five
years.

Provided that in the case of appointment of a Judge other than the

Chief Justice, the Chief Justice of India shall always be consulted:

Provided further that:-

(a) a Judge, may, by writing under his hand addressed to the President, resign
his office;
(b) a Judge may be removed from his office in the manner provided in clause
(4)
(2A) The age of a Judge of the Supreme Court shall be determined by such
authority and in such manner as Parliament may by law provide)
(3) A person shall not be qualified for appointment as a Judge of the Supreme
Court unless he is a citizen of India, and
(a) has been for at least five years a Judge of a High Court or of two or more
such Courts in succession; or
(b) has been for at least ten years an advocate of a High Court or of two or
more such Courts in succession; or
(c) is, in the opinion of the President, a distinguished jurist.

Explanation I- In this Clause “High Court” means a High Court which exercises, or
which at any time before the commencement of this constitution exercised,
jurisdiction in any part of the territory of India.

Explanation II – In computing for the purpose of this clause the period during which
a person has been an advocate, any period during which a person has held judicial
office not inferior to that of a district judge after he became an advocate shall be
included.

(4) A Judge of the Supreme Court shall not be removed from his office except by an
order of the President passed after an address by each House of Parliament
supported by a majority of the total membership of that House and by a majority of
not less than two-thirds of the members of that House present and voting has been
presented to the President in the same session for such removal on the ground of
proved misbehaviour or incapacity.
(5) Parliament may by law regulate the procedure for the presentation of an address
and for the investigation and proof of the misbehaviour or incapacity of a Judge
under Clause (4).
(6) Every person appointed to be a Judge of the Supreme Court shall, before he
enters upon his office, make and subscribe before the President, or some person
appointed in that behalf by him, in oath or affirmation according to the form set out
for the purpose in the Third Schedule.
(7) No person who has held office as a Judge of the Supreme Court shall plead or act
in any court or before any authority within the territory of India.

125. Salaries etc.,of Judges” (1) There shall be paid to the Judges of the Supreme
Court such salaries as are specified in the second schedule.
(2) Every Judge shall be entitled to such privileges and allowances and to such rights
in respect of leave of absence and pension as may from time to time be determined
 4

by or under law made by Parliament and, until so determined, to such privileges,

allowances and rights as are specified in the Second Schedule:

Provided that neither the privileges nor the allowances of a Judge nor his
rights in respect of leave of absence or pension shall be varied to his disadvantage
after his appointment.

126. Appointment of acting Chief Justice:- When the office of Chief Justice of India is
vacant or when the Chief Justice, is, by reason of absence or otherwise, unable to
perform the duties of his office, the duties of the office shall be performed by such
one of the other Judges of the Court as the President may appoint for the purpose.

127. Appointment of ad hoc Judges:- (1) If at any time there should not be a
quorum of the Judges of the Supreme Court available to hold or continue any session
of the Court, the Chief Justice of India, may with the previous consent of the
President and after consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court concerned,
request in writing the attendance at the sittings of the Court, as an ad hoc judge, for
such period as may be necessar6, of a Judge of a High Court qualified for
appointment as a Judge of the Supreme Court to be designated by the Chief Justice
of India.

(2)It shall be the duty of the Judge who has been designated, in priority to other
duties of his office to attend the sittings of the Supreme Court at the time and for the
period for which his attendance is required, and while so attending he shall have all
the jurisdiction, powers and privileges, and shall discharge the duties, of a Judge of
the Supreme Court.

128. Attendance of retired Judges at sittings of the Supreme Court:- Notwithstanding

anything in this Chapter, the Chief Justice of India may at any time, with the
previous consent of the President, request any person who has held the office of a
Judge of the Supreme Court or of the Federal Court (or who has held the office of a
Judge of a High Court and is duly qualified for appointment as a Judge of the
supreme Court to sit and act as a Judge of the Supreme Court, and every such
person so requested shall, while so sitting and acting, be entitled to such allowances
as the President may by order determine and have all the jurisdiction, powers and
privileges of, but shall not otherwise be deemed to be, a Judge of that court.

Provided that nothing in this article shall be deemed to require any such
person as aforesaid to sit and act as a Judge of that Court unless he consents so to
do.

129. Supreme Court to be a Court of record:- The Supreme Court shall be a court of
record shall have all the powers of such a Court including the power to punish for
contempt of itself.

130. Seat of Supreme Court:- The Supreme Court shall sit in Delhi or in such other
place or places, as the Chief Justice of India may, with the approval of the President
from time to time, appoint.

131. Original Jurisdiction of the Supreme Court:- Subject to the provisions of this
constitution, the supreme court shall, to the exclusion of any other court, have
original jurisdiction in any dispute:-

(a) between the Government of India and one or more States; or

(b) between the Government of India and any State or States on one side and
one or more other States on the other; or
(c) between two or more States;

if and in so far as the dispute involves any question (whether of law or fact) on which
the existence or extent of a legal right depends;

(Provided that the said jurisdiction shall not extend to a dispute arising out of any
treaty, agreement, convenant, engagement, sanad or other similar instrument
which, having been entered into or executed before the commencement of this
 5

Constitution, continues in operation after such commencement, or which provides

that the said jurisdiction shall not extend to such a dispute).

(131.A. Exclusive jurisdiction of the Supreme Court in regard to questions as to

constitutional validity of Central laws). Rep. By the Constitution (Forty-third
Amendment) Act, 1977 s. 4 (w.e.f.13.4.1978).

132. Appellate jurisdiction of Supreme Court in appeals from High Courts in certain
cases: (1) An appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court from any judgment, decree or an
final order of a final order of a High Court in the territory of India, whether in a Civil,
Criminal or other proceedings, (if the High Court certifies under article 134.A) that
the case involves a substantial question of a law as to the interpretation of this
Constitution.

** ** **

(3) Where such a certificate is given, any party in the case may appeal to the
supreme court on the ground that any such question as aforesaid has been wrongly
decided.

Explanation: For the purpose of this article, the expression “final order” includes an
order deciding an issue which, if decided in favour of the appellant, would be
sufficient for the final disposal of the case.

133. Appellate jurisdiction of Supreme Court in appeals from High Courts in regard
to civil matters:- (1) An appeal shall lie to the supreme court from any judgment,
decree, or final order in a civil proceedings of a High Court in the territory of India.
(If the High Court certifies under article 134.A).

(a) that the case involves a substantial question of law of general importance;
and
(b) that in the opinion of the High Court the said question needs to be decided by
the supreme court.

(2) Notwithstanding anything in article 132, any party appealing to the Supreme
Court under Clause (1) may urge as one of the grounds in such appeal that a
substantial question of law as to the interpretation of this Constitution has been
wrongly decided.
(3) Notwithstanding anything in this article, no appeal shall, unless Parliament by law
otherwise provides, lie to the Supreme Court from the judgment, decree, or final
order of one Judge of a High Court.

134. Appellate jurisdiction of Supreme Court in regard to Criminal matters: (1) An

appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court from any Judgment, final order, or sentence in
a criminal proceeding of a High Court in the territory of India if the High Court:--

(a) has on appeal reversed an order of acquittal of an accused person and

sentenced him to death; or
(b) has withdrawal for trial before itself any case from any court subordinate to
its authority and has in such trial convicted the accused person and
sentenced him to death; or
(c) (certifies under article 134A) that the case is a fit one for appeal to the
Supreme Court.

Provided that an appeal under sub-clause© shall lie subject to such provisions as
may be made in that behalf under clause (1) of article 145 and to such conditions
as the High Court may establish or require.

(2) Parliament may by law confer on the Supreme Court any further powers to
entertain and hear appeals from any judgment, final order or sentence in a criminal
proceeding of a High Court in the territory of India subject to such conditions and
limitations as may be specified in such law.
 6

(134.A) Certificate for appeal to the Supreme Court:- Every High Court, passing or
making a judgment, decree, final order, or sentence, referred to in clause (1) of
article 132 or clause (1) of article 133, or clause (1) of article 134.

(a) may, if it deems fit so to do, on its own motion; and

(b) shall, if an oral application is made, by or on behalf of the party aggrieved,
immediately after the passing or making of such judgment, decree, final
order or sentence,

determine, as soon as may be after such passing or making, the question whether a
certificate of the nature referred to in clause (1) of article 132 or clause (1) of article
133, or, as the case may be, sub-clause © of clause (1) of article 134, may be given
in respect of that case).

135. Jurisdiction and powers of the Federal Court under existing law to be
exercisable by the Supreme Court:- Until parliament by law otherwise provides, the
Supreme Court shall also have jurisdiction and powers with respect to any matter to
which the provisions of article 133 or article 134 do not apply if jurisdiction and
powers in relation to that matter were exercisable by the Federal Court immediately
before the commencement of this Constitution under any existing law.

136. Special leave to appeal by the Supreme Court: (1) Notwithstanding anything in
this Chapter, the Supreme Court may, in its discretion, grant special leave to appeal
from any judgment, decree, determination, sentence or order in any cause or matter
passed or made by any court or tribunal in the territory of India.

(2) Nothing in clause (1) shall apply to any judgment, determination, sentence or
order passed or made by any court or tribunal constituted by or under any law
relating to the Armed Forces.

137: Review of judgments or orders by the Supreme Court: Subject to the

provisions of any law made by Parliament or any rules made under article 145, the
Supreme Court shall have power to review any judgment pronounced or order made
by it.

138. Enlargement of the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court: (1) The Supreme Court
shall have such further jurisdiction and powers with respect to any of the matters in
the Union list as Parliament may by law confer.

(2) The Supreme Court shall have such further jurisdiction and powers with respect
to any matter as the Government of India and the Government of any State may by
special agreement confer, if Parliament by law provides for the exercise of such
jurisdiction and powers by the Supreme Court.

139. Conferment on the Supreme Court of powers to issue certain writs:- Parliament
may by law confer on the Supreme Court power to issue directions, orders, or writs,
including writs in the nature of heabeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo
warranto and certiorari, or any of them, for any purposes other than those
mentioned in clause (2) of article 32.

(139.A (1) Transfer of certain cases:- Where cases involving the same or
substantially the same questions of law are pending before the Supreme Court and
one or more High Courts or before two or more High Courts and the supreme Court
is satisfied on its own motion or on application made by the Attorney-General of
India or by a party to any such case that such questions are substantial questions of
general importance, the Supreme Court may withdraw the case or cases pending
before the High Court or the High Courts and dispose of all the cases itself;

Provided that the Supreme Court may after determining the said questions of law
return any case so withdrawn together with a copy of its judgment on such questions
to the High Court from which the case has been withdrawn, and the High Court shall
on receipt on receipt thereof, proceed to dispose of the case in conformity with such
judgment).
 7

(2) The Supreme Court may, if it deems it expedient so to do for the ends of justice,
transfer any case, appeal or other proceedings pending before any High Court to any
other High Court.

140. Ancillary powers of Supreme Court:- Parliament may by law make provision for
conferring upon the Supreme Court such supplemental provisions of this Constitution
as may appear to be necessary of desirable for the purpose of enabling the Court
more effectively to exercise the jurisdiction conferred upon it by or under this
Constitution.

141. Law declared by Supreme Court to be binding on all Courts:- The law declared
by the Supreme Court shall be binding on all courts within the territory of India.

142. Enforcement of decrees and orders of Supreme Court and Orders as to

discovery etc.,:- (1) The Supreme Court in the exercise of its jurisdiction may pass
such decree or make such order as is necessary for doing complete justice in any
cause or matter pending before, it, and any decree so passed or order so made shall
be enforceable throughout the territory of India in such manner as may be
prescribed by or under any law made by Parliament and, until provision in that
behalf is so made, in such manner as the President may by order prescribe.

(2) Subject to the provisions of any law made in this behalf by Parliament, the
Supreme Court shall, as respects the whole of the territory of India, have all and
every power to make any order for the purpose of securing the attendance of any
person, the discovery or production of any documents, or the investigation or
punishment of any contempt of itself.

143. Power of President to consult Supreme Court:- (1) If at any time it appears to
the President that a question of law or fact has arisen or is likely to arise, which is of
such a nature and of such public importance that it is expedient to obtain the opinion
of the Supreme Court upon it, he may refer the question to that Court for
consideration and the Court may, after such hearing as it thinks fit, report to the
President its opinion thereon.

(2) The President may, not withstanding any thing is ***** the proviso to article
131, refer a dispute of the kind mentioned in the (said provision to the Supreme
Court for opinion and the Supreme Court shall, after such hearing as it thinks fit,
report to the President its opinion thereon.

144. Civil and Judicial authorities to act in aid of the Supreme Court:- All authorities,
civil and judicial, in the territory of India shall act in aid of the Supreme Court.

144.A (Special provisions as to disposal of questions relating to constitutional validity

of laws). Rep. By the Constitution (Forty-third Amendment) Act, 1977 s 5. (w.e.f.
13.4.1978).

145. Rules of Court, etc:- (1) Subject to the provisions of any law made by
Parliament, the Supreme Court may from time to time, with the approval of the
President, make rules for regulating generally the practice and procedure of the
Court including:--

(a) rules as to the persons practicing before the Court;

(b) rules as to the procedure for hearing appeals and other matters pertaining to
appeals including the time within which appeals to the Court are to be
entered;
(c) rules as to the proceedings in the Court for the enforcement of any of the
rights conferred by Part-III.
(cc) rules as to the proceedings in the Court under (article 139A).
(d) Rules as to the entertainment of appeals under sub-clause © of Clause (1)of
article 134;
(e) Rules as to the conditions subject to which any judgment pronounced or
order made by the Court may be reviewed and the procedure for such review
including the time within which applications to the Court for such review are
to be entered;
 8

(f) Rules as to the costs of and incidental to any proceedings in the Court and as
to the fees to be charged in respect of proceedings therein;
(g) Rules as to the granting of bail;
(h) Rules as to stay of proceedings;
(i) Rules providing for the summary determination of any appeal which appears
to the Court to be frivolous or vexatious or brought for the purpose of delay;
(j) Rules as to the procedure for inquiries referred to in clause (1) of article 317.

(2) Subject to the(Provisions of ******* clause (3), rules made under this article
may fix the minimum number of Judges who are to sit for any purpose, and may
provide for the powers of single Judges and Division Courts.
(3) (2 ***** The minimum number) of Judges who are to sit for the purpose of
deciding any case involving a substantial question of law as to the interpretation
of this Constitution or for the purpose of hearing any reference under article 143
shall be five:

Provided that, where the Court hearing an appeal under any of the provisions
of this Chapter other than article 132 consists of less than five Judges and in the
course of the hearing of the appeal the Court is satisfied that the appeal involves
a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of this Constitution the
determination of which is necessary for the disposal of the appeal, such Court
shall refer the question for opinion to a Court constituted as required by this
clause for the purpose of deciding any case involving such a question and shall on
receipt of the opinion dispose of the appeal inconformity with such opinion.

(4) No judgment shall be delivered by the Supreme Court save in open Court,
and no report shall be made under article 143 save in accordance with an opinion
also delivered in open Court.

(5) No judgment and no such opinion shall be delivered by the Supreme Court
save with the concurrence of a majority of the Judges present at the hearing of
the case, but nothing in this clause shall be deemed to prevent a Judge who does
not concur from delivering a dissenting judgment or opinion.

146. Officers and servants and the expenses of the Supreme Court:-
(1) Appointments of officers and servants of the Supreme Court shall be made by
the Chief Justice of India or such other Judge or officer of the Court as he
may direct:

Provided that the President may by rule require that in such cases as may be
specified in the rule, no person not already attached to the Court shall be appointed
to any office connected with the Court, save after consultation with the Union Public
Service Commission.

(2) Subject to the provisions of any law made by Parliament, the conditions of
service of officers and servants of the Supreme Court shall be such as may be
prescribed by rules made by the Chief Justice of India or by some other Judge
or officer of the Court authorized by the Chief Justice of India to make rules
for the purpose:

Provided that the rules made under this clause shall, so for as they relate to
salaries, allowances, leave or pensions, require the approval of the President.

(3) The administrative expenses of the Supreme Court, including all salaries,
allowances and pensions payable to or in respect of the officers and servants
of the Court, shall be charged upon the Consolidated Fund of India, and any
fees or other moneys taken by the Court shall form part of that Fund.

147. Interpretation:- In this Chapter and in Chapter V of Part VI, references to any
substantial question of law as to interpretation of this Constitution shall be construed
as including references to any substantial question of law as to the interpretation of
the Government of India Act, 1935 (including any enactment amending or
supplement that Act), or of any Order in Council or order made thereunder, or of the
Indian Independence Act, 1947, or of any order made thereunder.
 9

PART – VI
CHAPTER V
THE HIGH COURTS IN THE STATES

214. High Courts for States:- *** There shall be a High Court for each State.

* * * * *

215. High Courts to be courts of record:- Every High Court shall be a court of record
and shall have all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for
contempt of itself.

216. Constitution of High Courts:- Every High Court shall consist of a Chief Justice
and such other Judges as the President may from time to time deem it necessary to
appoint.

* * * * * *

217. Appointment and conditions of the office of a Judge of a High Court :- (1) Every
Judge of a High Court shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand
and seal after consultation with the Chief Justice of India, the Governor of the State,
and , in the case of appointment of a Judge other than the Chief Justice, the Chief
Justice of the High Court, and (shall hold office, in the case of an additional or acting
Judge, as provided in article 224, and in any other case, until he attains the age of
(sixty-two years)):

Provided that:-
(a) a Judge may, by writing under his hand addressed to the President, resign
his office;
(b) a Judge may be removed from his office by the President in the manner
provided in clause (4) of Article 124 for the removal of a Judge of the
Supreme Court;
(c) the office of a Judge shall be vacated by his being appointed by the President
to be a Judge of the Supreme Court or by his being transferred by the
President to any other High Court within the territory of India.

(2) A person shall not be qualified for appointment as a Judge of a High Court unless
he is a citizen of India and –

(a) has for at least ten years held a judicial office in the territory of India: or
(b) has for at least ten years been an advocate of a High Court or of two or more
such courts in succession;

* * * * * *

Explanation: For the purposes of this clause—

((a) in computing the period during which a person has held judicial office in the
territory of India, there shall be included any period, after he has held any judicial
office, during which the person has been an Advocate of a High Court or has held the
office of a member of a tribunal or any post, under the Union or a State, requiring
special knowledge of law;}

(aa) in computing the period during which a person has been an advocate of a High
Court, there shall be included any period during which the person (has held judicial
officer or the office of a member of a tribunal or any post, under the Union or a
State, requiring special knowledge of law) after he became an advocate;

(c) in computing the period during which a person has held judicial office in the
territory of India or been an advocate of a High Court, there shall be included
any period before the commencement of this Constitution during which he
has held judicial office in any area which was comprised before the fifteenth
 10

day of August, 1947, within India as defind by the Government of India Act,
1935, or has been an advocate of any High Court in any such area, as the
case may be.

{(3) If any question arises as to the age of a Judge of a High Court, the question
shall be decided by the President after consultation with the Chief Justice of India
and the decision of the President shall be final}.

218. Application of certain provisions relating to Supreme Court to High

Courts:- The provisions of clauses (4) and (5) article 124 shall apply in relation to a
High Courts as they apply in relation to the Supreme Court with the substitution of
references to the High Courts for references to the Supreme Court.

219. Oath or affirmation by Judges of High Courts:- Every person appointed

to be a Judge of a High Court 1*** shall, before he enters upon his office, make and
subscribe before the Governor of the State or some person appointed in that behalf
by him, an oath or affirmation according to the form set out for the purpose in the
Third Schedule.

220. (Restriction on practice after being a permanent Judge:- No person who, after
the commencement of this Constitution, has held office as a permanent Judge of a
High Court shall plead or act in any court or before any authority in India except the
Supreme Court and the other High Courts.

Explanation: In this article, the expression “High Court” dies not include a
High Court for a State specified in Part B of the First Schdeuled as it existed
before the commencement of the Constitution (Seventh Amendment) Act,
1956).

221. Salaries etc., of Judges:- (1) There shall be paid to the Judges of each High
Court such salaries as are specified in the Second Schedule.

(2) Every Judge shall be entitled to such allowances and to such rights in
respect of leave of absence and pension as may from time to time be
determined by or under law made by Parliament and, until so determined, to
such allowances and rights as are specified in the Second Schedule.

Provided that neither the allowances of a Judge nor his rights in respect of
leave of absence or pension shall be varied to his disadvantage after his
appointment.

222. Transfer of a Judge from one High Court to another:- (1) The President may,
after consultation with Chief Justice of India, transfer a Judge from one High Court to
any other High Court.4****.

(2) When a Judge has been or is so transferred, he shall, during the period he
serves, after the commencement of the Constitution (Fifteenth Amendment)
Act, 1963, as a Judge of the other High Court be entitled to receive in
addition to his salary such compensatory allowances as may be determined
by Parliament by law and, until so determined, such compensatory allowance
as the President may be order fix).

223. Appointment of acting Chief Justice:- When the office of Chief Justice of a High
Court is vacant or when any such Chief Justice is, by reason of absence or otherwise,
unable to perform the duties of his office the duties of the office shall be performed
by such one of the other Judges of the Court as the President may appoint for the
purpose.

224. Appointment of additional and acting Judges:- (1) If by reason of any

temporary increase in the business of a High Court or by reason or arrears of work
therein, it appears to the President that the number of the Judges of that Court
should be for the time being increased, the President may appoint duly qualified
persons to be additional Judges of the Court for such period not exceeding two years
as he may specify.
 11

(2) When any Judge of a High Court other than the Chief Justice is by reason
of absence or for any other reason unable to perform the duties of his office or is
appointed to act temporarily as Chief Justice, the President may appoint a duly
qualified person to act as a Judge of that Court until the permanent Judge has
resumed his duties.

(4) No person appointed as an additional or acting Judge of a High court shall

hold office after attaining the age of (sixty two years).

(224A. Appointment of retired Judges of sittings of High Court:- Notwithstanding

anything in this chapter, the Chief Justice of a High Court for any State may at any
time, with the previous consent of the President, request any person who has held
the office if a Judge of that Court or of any other High Court to sit and act as a Judge
of the High Court for that State, and every such person so requested shall, while so
sitting and acting, be entitled to such allowances as the President may by order
determine and have all the jurisdiction, powers and privileges of, but shall not
otherwise be deemed to be, a Judge of that High Court:

Provided that nothing in this article shall be deemed to require any such person as
aforesaid to sit and act as a Judge of that High Court unless he consent so to do.}

225. Jurisdiction of existing High Courts:- Subject to the provisions of this

constitution and to the provisions of any law of the appropriate Legislature made by
virtue of powers conferred on that Legislature by this Constitution, the jurisdiction,
of, and the law administered in, any existing High Court, and he respective powers of
the Judges thereof in relation to the administration of justice in the Court, including
any power to make rules of Court and to regulate the sittings of the Court and of
members thereof sitting alone or in Division Courts, shall be the same as
immediately before the commencement of this Constitution.

(Provided that any restriction to which the exercise of original jurisdiction by

any of the High Courts with respect to any matter concerning the revenue or
concerning any act ordered or done in the collection thereof was subject
immediately before the commencement of this Constitution shall no longer
apply to the exercise of such jurisdiction.)

(226). Power of High Courts to issue certain writs:- (1) Not withstanding anything
article 32 (*** every High Court shall have power throughout the territories in
relation to which it exercises jurisdiction to issue to any person or authority,
including in appropriate cases, and Government within those territories directions,
orders or writs, including (writs in the nature of habeas corpus, mandamus,
prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari, or any of them for the enforcement of any
other the rights conferred by Part III and for any other purpose)}.

(2) The power conferred by clause (1) to issue directions, orders or writs to any
Government, authority or person may also be exercise by any High Court exercising
jurisdiction in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction to issue to any person or
authority, including in appropriate cases, any Government, within those territories
directions, orders or writs, including (writs, in the nature of habeas corpus,
mandamus, prohibition, or warrantor and certiorari, or any of them for the
enforcement of any the rights conferred by Part III and for any other purpose.).

(2) The power conferred by clause (1) to issue directions, orders, or writs, to any
Government authority or person may also be exercise by any High Court exercising
jurisdiction in relation to the territories within which the cause of action, wholly or in
part, arises for the exercise of such power notwithstanding that the seat of such
Government authority or the residence of such person is not within those territories.
 12

( (3) where any party against whom an interim order, whether by way of injunction
or stay or in any other manner, is made, on or in any proceedings relating to, a
petition under clause (1), without –

(a) furnishing to such party copies of such petition and all documents in
support of the plea for such interim order; and
(b) giving such party an opportunity of being heard.

Makes an application to the High Court for the vacation of such order and furnishes a
copy of such application to the party in whose favour such order has been made or
the counsel of such party, the High Court shall dispose of the application within a
period of two weeks from the date on which it is received or from the date on which
the copy of such application is so furnished, whichever is later, or where the High
Court is closed on the last day of that period, before the expiry of the next day after
wards on which the High Court is open; and if the application is not so disposed of,
the interim order shall, on the expiry of that period, or. As the case may be, the
expiry of the said next day stand vacated.).

( (4) The power conferred on a High Court by this article shall not be in derogation
of the power conferred on the Supreme Court by clause (2) of article 32.)

226A. (Constitutional validity of Central laws not to be considered in proceedings

under article 226.) Rep. By the Constitution (Forty-third Amendment) Act, 1977, S.8
(w.e.f. 13-4-1978).

227. Power of superintendence over all courts by the High Court.—( (1) Every High
Court shall have superintendence over all courts and tribunals throughout the
territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction.)

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provision, the High Court
may --

(a) call for returns from such courts;

(b) make and issue general rules and prescribe forms for regulating the practice
and proceedings of such courts; and
(c) prescribe forms in which books, entries and accounts shall be kept by the
officers of any such courts.

(3) The High Court may also settle tables of fees to be allowed to the sheriff and all
clerks and officers of such courts and to attorneys advocates and pleaders practicing
therein:
Provided that any rules made, forms prescribed or tables settled under clause
(2) or clause (3) shall not be inconsistent with the provision of any, law for the time
being in force, and shall require the previous approval of the Governor.

(5) Nothing in this article shall be deemed to confer on a High Court powers of
superintendence over any court or tribunal constituted by or under any law
relating to the Armed Forces.

* * * * * *

228. Transfer of certain cases to High Court.—If the High Court is satisfied that a
case pending in a court subordinate to it involves a substantial question of law as to
the interpretation of this Constitution the determination of which is necessary for the
disposal of the case,(it shall withdraw the case and 2*** may ---).

(a) either dispose of the case itself, or

(b) determine the said question of law and return the case to the court from
which the case has been so withdrawn together with a copy of its judgment
on such question, and the said court shall on receipt thereof proceed to
dispose of the case in conformity with such judgment.
 13

228A. (Special provisions as to disposal of questions relating to constitutional validity

of State laws.) Rep. By the Constitution (Forty-third Amendment) Act, 1977, s.10
(w.e.f. 13-4-1978)

229. Officers and servants and the expenses of High Courts.—(1) Appointments of
officers and servants of a High Court shall be made by the Chief Justice of the Court
or such other Judge or Officer of the Court as he may direct:

Provided that the Governor of the State/**** may by rule require that in such
cases as may be specified in the rule no person not already attached to the Court
shall be appointed to any office connected with the Court save after consultation with
the State Public Service Commission.

(2) Subject to the provisions of any law made by the Legislative of the State, the
conditions of service of officers and servants of a High Court shall be such as may be
prescribed by rules made by the Chief Justice of the Court or by some other Judge or
officer of the Court authorized by the Chief Justice to make rules for the purpose.

Provided that the rules made under this clause shall, so far as they relate to
salaries, allowances, leave or pensions, require the approval of the Governor of the
State/****.

(3) The administrative expenses of a High Court, including all salaries, allowances
and pensions playable to or in respect of the officers and servants of the Court, shall
be charged upon the Consolidated Fund of the State, and any fees or other moneys
taken by the Court shall form part of that fund.

230. Extension of jurisdiction of High Courts to Union territories:- (1) Parliament may
by law extend the jurisdiction of a High Court to, or exclude the jurisdiction of a High
Court from, any Union territory.

(2) Where the High Court of a State exercises jurisdiction in relation to a Union
territory:-

(a) nothing in this Constitution shall be construed as empowering the Legislature

of the State to increase, restrict or abolish that jurisdiction; and
(b) the reference in article 227 to the Governor shall, in relation to any rules,
forms or tables for subordinate courts in that territory, be construed as a
reference to the President.

231. Establishment of a common High Court for two or more States:- (1)
Notwithstanding anything contained in the preceding provisions of this Chapter,
Parliament may by law establish a common High Court for two or more States and a
Union territory.

(2) In relation to any such High Court:-

(a) the reference in article 217 to the Governor of the State shall be construed as
a reference to the Governors of all the States in relation to which the High
Court exercises jurisdiction.
(b) The reference in article 227 to the Governor shall, in relation to any rules,
forms or tables for subordinate courts be construed as a reference to the
Governor of the State in which the subordinate courts are situate; and
(c) the references in articles 219 and 229 to the State shall be construed as a
reference to the State in which the High Court has its principal seat;

Provided that if such principal seat is in a Union territory, the references in

articles 219 and 229 to the Governor, Public Service Commission, Legislature and
Consolidated Fund of the State shall be construed respectively as references to
the President, Union Public Service Commission, Parliament and Consolidated
Fund of India.

*****
 14

AMENDED LETTERS PATENT – HIGH COURT, MADRAS

28 & 29 Vic., c. 15

For the High Court of Judicature for the Presidency of Madras

(28th December, 1865).

Recital of Acts 24 and 25 Vic.,c.104:- Victoria, by the Grace of God, of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Queen, Defender of the Faith. To all to whom
these presents shall come, greeting: Whereas by an Act of Parliament passed in the
twentyfourth and twenty-fifth years of Our Reign entitled “An Act for establishing
High Courts of Judicature in India”, it was, amongst other things, enacted that it
should be lawful for Her Majesty, by Letters Patent under the Great Seal of the
United Kingdom, to erect and establish a High Court of Judicature at Madras, for the
Presidency of Madras aforesaid, and that such High Court should consist of a Chief
Justice and as many Judges, not exceeding 15, as Her Majesty might, from time to
time, think fit to appoint, who should be selected from among persons qualified as in
the said Act is declared. Provided always that the persons who at the time of the
establishment of such High Court were Judges of the Supreme Court of Judicature
and permanent Judges of the Court of Sudder Dewany Adawlut or Suder Adawlut of
the same Presidency, should be and become Judges of such High court, without
further appointment for that purpose, and the Chief Justice of such Supreme Court
should become the Chief Justice of such High Court, and that upon the establishment
of such High Court as aforesaid the Supreme Court and the Court of Sudder Dweany
Adawlute and Faujidarry Adawlut at Madras in the said Presidency should be
abolished.

And that the High Court of Judicature so as to be established should have and
exercise all such Civil, Criminal Admiralty, and Vice-Admiralty, Testamenetary
Intestate and Matrimonial Jurisdiction, original and appellate, and all such powers
and authority for and in relation to the administration of Justice in the said
Presidency as Her Magesty might, by such Letters Patent as aforesaid, grant and
direct, subject, however, to such directions and limitations as to the exercise of
original, civil and criminal jurisdiction beyond the limits of the Presidency Town, as
might be otherwise directed and subject and without prejudice to the legislative
powers in relation to the matters aforesaid of the Governor-General of India in
Council, the High Court so to be established should have and exercise all jurisdiction,
and every power and authority whatsoever, in any manner, vested in any of the
Courts in the same Presidency abolished under the said Act at the time of the
abolition of such last mentioned Courts.

And whereas we did, upon full consideration of the premises, think fit to erect
and establish, and by our Letters Patent under the Great Seal of the United Kingdom
of Great Britain and Ireland bearing date at Westminister the Twenty-sixth day of
June, in Twenty-fifth year of Our Reign, in the Year of our Lord, one thousand eight
hundred and sixty-two and accordingly for Us, Our Heirs, and Successors, erect an
establish at Madras, for the President of Madras, aforesaid, a High Court of
Judicature at Madras, and did thereby constitute the said Court to be a Court of
Record; and whereas We did thereby appoint and ordain that the said High Court of
Judicature at Madras should, until further or other provision should be made by Us,
or Our heirs, and Successors in that behalf, in accordance with the recited Act,
consist of a Chief Justice and five Judges and did thereby constitute and appoint
certain persons, being respectively qualified as in the said Act is declared, to be
Judges of the said High Court.

And whereas by the said recited Act it is declared lawful of Her Majesty, at
any time within three years after the establishment of the said High Court, by Her
Letters Patent, to revoke all or such parts provisions as Her Majesty might think fit of
the Letters Patent by which such Court was established, and to grant and make such
other powers and provisions as Here Majesty might think fit, and as might have been
granted or made by such first letters patent:

And whereas by the Act of the Twenty-eighth year of Our Reign chapter
fifteen, entitled “ An Act to extend the term for granting from Letters “ An Act to
 15

extend the term for granting from Letters Patent for the High Courts in India, and to
make further provisions respecting the territorial jurisdiction of the said Courts. The
time for issuing fresh Letters Patent has been extended to the first January, One
thousand eight hundred and sixty-six.

And whereas, in order to make further provisions respecting the constitution

of the said High Court, and the administration of justice thereby it ids expedient that
the said Letters Patent, dated the Twenty-sixth of June, One thousand eight hundred
and sixty-two should be revoked, and that some of the powers and provisions
thereby granted and made with amendments and additional powers and provisions
by fresh Letters Patent.

1) Revocation of Letters Patent of 1862:- Now know ye that We, upon full
consideration of the premises and of our especial grace, certain knowledge
and mere motion, have thought fit to revoke and do by these-presents (from
and after the date of publication thereof, as hereinafter provided, the subject
to the provisions thereof) revoke Our said Letters Patent of the twenty-sixth
of June one thousand eight hundred and sixty-two, except so far as the
Letters Patent of the forty-first year of His Majesty King George the Third,
dated the twenty sixth of December, One thousand eight hundred,
establishing a Supreme Court of Judicature at Madras, ere revoked or
determined thereby.
2) High Court at Madras to be continued:- And, We do by these presents, grant,
direct and ordain that, notwithstanding the revocation of the said Letters
Patent of the twenty-sixth of June, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-
two, the High Court of Judicature called the High Court of Judicature at
Madras, shall be and continue as from time of the original erection and
establishment thereof, the High Court of Judicature at Madras for the
Presidency of Madras, aforesaid; and that the shall be and continue a Court of
Record, and that all proceedings commenced in the said High Court prior to
the date of the publication of these Letters Patent shall be continued and
depend in the said High Court as if they had commenced in the said High
Court after the date of such publication, and that all rules and orders in force
in the said High Court immediately before the date of the publication of these
Letters Patents shall continue in force except so far as the same are altered
hereby, until the same are altered by competent authority.
3) Judges of the said High Court to be continued:- And we do hereby appoint
and ordain that the person and persons who shall immediately before the
date of the publication of these Letters Patent be the Chief Justice and
Judges, or Acting Chief Justice or Judges, if any of the said High Court of
Judicature at Madras, shall continue to be the Chief Justice and Judges or
acting Chief Justice or Judges of the said High Court, until further or other
provision shall be made by Us, or our Heirs, and Successors in that behalf, in
accordance with the said recited Act for establishing High Courts of Judicature
in India.
4) Clerks, etc., of the said High Court to be continued:- And we do hereby
appoint and ordain that every clerk and ministerial officer of the said High
Court of Judicature at Madras, appointed by virtue of the said letters patent of
the twenty-sixth June, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-two, shall
continue to hold and enjoy his office and employment with the salary
thereunto annexed until he be removed from such office and employment:
and he shall be subject to the like power of removal, regulations, and
provisions as if he were appointed by virtue of these Letters Patent.
5) Declaration to be made by Judges:- And we do hereby ordain that the Chief
Justice and every Judge who shall be from time to time appointed to the said
High Court of Judicature at Madras previously to entering upon the execution
of the duties of his office, shall make and subscribe the following declaration
*before such authority or person as the Governor-in-Council may commission
to receive it:-
“I, A.B. appointed Chief Justice (or a Judge) of the High Court of
judicature at Madras, do solemnly declare that I will faithfully perform the duties
of my office to the best of my ability, knowledge and judgment”.

6) Seal:- And we do hereby grant, ordain, and appoint that the said High Court
of Judicature at Madras shall have and use, as occasion may require, a seal
 16

bearing a device and impression of Our Royal Arms, with an exergue or label
surrounding the same with this inscription. “The seal of the High Court at
Madras”. And we do further grant, ordain and appoint that the said seal shall
be delivered to and kept in the custody of the Chief Justice, and in the case of
the vacancy of the office of Chief Justice, or during any absence of the Chief
Justice, the same shall be delivered over and kept in the custody of the
person appointed to act as Chief Justice under the provisions of Section 7 of
the said recited Act; and we do further grant, ordain and appoint that,
whensoever it shall happen that the office of Chief Justice or of the Judge to
whom the custody of the said seal be committed shall be vacant, the said
High Court shall be and is hereby authorized and empowered to demand,
seize, and take the said seal from any person or persons whomsoever by
what ways and means soever the same may have come to his, her, or their
possession.
7) Writs, etc., to issue in the name of the Crown, and under seal:- And we do
hereby further grant, ordain, and appoint that all writs, summons, precepts,
rules, orders and other mandatory process to be used, issued or awarded by
the said High Court of Judicature at Madras, shall run and be in the name and
style of Us, or of Our Heirs, and Successors and shall be sealed with the seal
of the said High Court.
8) Appointment of Officers:- And we do hereby authorize and empower the Chief
Justice of the said High Court of Judicature at Madras from time to time as
occasion may require, and subject to any rules and restrictions which may be
prescribed by the Governor-in-Council, to appoint so many and such clerks
and other ministerial officers as shall be found necessary for administration
of justice, and due execution of all the powers and authorities granted and
committed to the said High Court by these Our Letters Patent (……..). and it is
Our further will and pleasure, and we do hereby for Us, Our Heirs, and
Successors, give grant, direct and appoint that all and every the officers and
clerks to be appointed as aforesaid shall have ad receive respectively such
reasonable salaries as the Chief Justice shall, from time to time, appoint for
each office and place respectively and as the Governor-in-Council, subject to
the control of the Governor-General in Council, shall approve of: Provided
always, and it is our will and pleasure that all and every the officers and
clerks to be appointed as aforesaid shall be residents within the limits of the
jurisdiction of the said court, so long as they shall hold their respective
offices; but this proviso shall not interfere with or prejudice the right of any
other officer or clerk to avail himself of leave of absence under any rules
prescribed by the Governor-in-Council, and to absent himself from the said
limits during the term of such leave, in accordance with the said rules.

Admission of Advocates, Vakeels and Attorneys.

9. Powers of High Court admitting Advocates, Vakeels and Attorneys:- And

We do hereby authorize and empower the said High Court of Judicature at
Madras to approve, admit and enroll such and so many Advocates, Vekeels
and Attorneys, as to the said High Court shall seem meet; and such
Advocates, and Vakeels and Attorneys shall be and are hereby authorized to
appear for the suitors of the said High Court, and to plead or to act, or to
plead and act for the said suitors, according as the said High Court, may by
its rules and directions determine, and subject to such rules and directions.

10. In making rules for the qualifications etc., of Advocates, Vakeels and
Attorneys:- And We do hereby ordain that the said High Court of Judicature
at Madras shall have power to make rules for the qualification and admission
of proper persons to be Advocates Vakeels, and Attorneys-at-law of of the
said High Court, and shall be empowered to remove or to suspend from
practice on reasonable cause, the said Advocates, Vakeels, or Attorneys-at-
Laws and no person whatsoever but such Advocates, Vakeels, or Attorneys,
shall be allowed to act or to plead for, or on behalf of, any suitor in the said
High Court, except that any suitor shall be allowed to appear, plead, or act on
his own behalf or on behalf of a co-suitor.
 17

Civil Jurisdiction of the High Court.

11. Local limits of the ordinary original jurisdiction of the High Court:- And We do
hereby ordain that the said High Court of Judicature at Madras shall have and
exercise ordinary original civil jurisdiction within such local limits as may from time
to time be declared and prescribed by any law* made by the Governor-in-council,
and, until some local limits shall be so declared and prescribed within the limits of
the local jurisdiction of the said High Court of Madras at the date of the publication of
these presents, and the ordinary original civil jurisdiction of the said High Court shall
not extend beyond the limits for the time being declared and prescribed as the local
limits of such jurisdiction.

12. Original Jurisdiction as to Suits:- And We do further ordain that the said High
Court of Judicature at Madras, in exercise of its ordinary original civil jurisdiction,
shall be empowered to receive, try and determine suits of every description if, in the
case of suits for land or other immovable property shall be situated, or, in all other
cases, if the cause of action shall have arisen, either wholly, or, in case the leave of
the Court shall have been first obtained, in part, within the local limits of the
ordinary original jurisdiction of the said High Court, or if the defendant at the time of
the commencement of the suit shall dwell or carry on business, or personally work
for gain, within such limits; except that the said High Court shall not have such
original jurisdiction in cases falling within the jurisdiction of the Small Cause Court at
Madras, in which the debt or damage, or value of the property sued for does not
exceed one hundred rupees.

13. Extraordinary original civil jurisdiction:- And We do further obtain that the High
Court of Judicature at Madras, shall have power to remove, and to try and
determine, as a Court of Extraordinary Original Jurisdiction, any suit being or falling
within the jurisdiction of any Court, whether within or without the Presidency of
Madras, subject to its superintendence, when the said High Court shall think proper
to do so, either on the agreement of the parties to that effect, or for purposes of
justice, the reasons for so doing being recorded on the proceedings of the said High
Court.

14. Joinder of several causes of action:- And We do further ordain that where
plaintiff has several causes of action against defendant, such causes of action not
being for land or other immovable property, and the said High Court shall have
original jurisdiction in respect of one of such causes of action, it shall be lawful for
the said High Court to call on the defendant to show cause why the several causes of
action should not be joined together in one suit, and to make such order for trial of
the same as to the said High Court shall seem fit.

15. Appeal from the Courts of Original Jurisdiction to the High Courts in its appellate
jurisdiction:- And We do further ordain that an appeal shall lie to the said High Court
of Judicature at Madras from the Judgment (not being a judgment passed in the
exercise of appellate jurisdiction in respect of a decree or order made in the exercise
of appellate jurisdiction by a Court subject to the superintendence of the said High
Court, and not being an order made in the exercise of revisional jurisdiction, and not
being a sentence or order passed or made in the exercise of the power of
superintendence under the provisions of Section 107 of the Government of India Act,
or in the exercise of criminal jurisdiction of one Judge of the said High Court or one
Judge of any Division Court, pursuant to Section 108 of Government of India Act,
and that notwithstanding anything hererinbefore provided an appeal shall lie to the
said High Court from a judgment of one judge of the said High Court or one Judge of
any Division Court, pursuant to Section 108 of the Government of India Act made
(on or after the 1st day of February 1929) in the exercise of appellate jurisdiction in
respect of a decree or order made in the exercise of appellate jurisdiction by a Court
subject to the superintendence of the said High Court, where the Judge who passed
the judgment declares that the case is a fit one for appeal; but that the right of
appeal from other judgments of judges of the said High Court or of such Division
Court shall be to Us, Our Heirs or Successors in Our or Their Privy Council, as
hereinafter provided.

16. Appeal from Courts in the Provinces:- And we do further ordain that the said
High Court of Judicature at Madras shall be a Court of Appeal from the Civil Courts of
 18

the Presidency of Madras, and from all other courts, subject to its superintendence
and shall exercise appellate jurisdiction in such cases as are subject to appeal to the
said High Court by virtue of any laws or regulations now in force.

17. Jurisdiction as to infants and lunatics:- And we do further ordain that the said
High Court of judicature at Madras shall have the like power and authority with
respect to the persons and estates of infants, idiots and lunatics within the
presidency of Madras, as that which is now vested in the said High Court
immediately before the publication of these presents.

18. Provision with respect to the Insolvent Court:- And we do further ordain that the
court for relief of insolvent debtors at Madras shall be held before one of the Judges
of the said High Court of Judicature at Madras, and the said High Court, and any
such Judge thereof, shall have and exercise within the presidency of Madras, such
powers and authorities with respect to original and appellate jurisdiction and
otherwise as are constituted by the laws relating to insolvent debtors in India.

Law to be administered by the High Court.

19. By the High Court in the exercise of ordinary original civil jurisdiction:- And we
do further ordain that with respect to the law or equity to be applied to each case
coming before the said High Court of Judicature at Madras, in the exercise of is
Ordinary Original Civil Jurisdiction, such law or equity shall be the law or equity
which would have been applied by the said High Court to such case if these Letters
Patent had not issued.

20. In the exercise of extraordinary original civil jurisdiction:- And we do further

ordain that, with respect to the law, or equity and rule of good conscience to be
applied to each case coming before the said High Court of Judicature at Madras, in
the exercise of its Extraordinary Original Civil Jurisdiction, such law or equity and
rule of good conscience which would have been applied to such case by any local
court having jurisdiction therein.

21. By the High Court in the exercise of appellate jurisdiction:- And we do further
ordain that, with respect to the law or equity and rule of good conscience to be
applied by the said High Court of Judicature at Madras, to each case coming before it
in the exercise of its appellate jurisdiction, such law or equity and rule of good
conscience shall be the law or equity and rule of conscience which the court in which
the proceedings in such case were originally instituted ought to have applied to such
case.

Criminal Jurisdiction

22. Ordinary original jurisdiction of the High Court:- And we do further ordain that
the said High Court of Judicature at Madras, shall have Ordinary Original Criminal
Jurisdiction, within the local limits of its Ordinary Original Civil Jurisdiction, and also
in respect of all such persons beyond such limits, over whom the said High Court of
Judicature at Madras shall have criminal jurisdiction at the date of the publication of
these presents.

23. Jurisdiction as to persons:- And we do further ordain that the said High Court of
Judicature at Madras in the exercise of its Ordinary Original Criminal Jurisdiction shall
be empowered to try all persons brought before it in due course of law.

24. Extraordinary original criminal jurisdiction:- And we do further ordain that the
said High Court of Judicature at Madras shall have Extraordinary Original Criminal
Jurisdiction over all persons residing in places within the jurisdiction of any court,
now subject to the superintendence of the said High Court and shall have authority
to try at its discretion any such persons brought before it on charges preferred by
the Advocate-General, or by any Magistrate or other officer specially empowered by
the Government in that behalf.

25 and 26. Repealed by Act XXVI of 1943.

 19

27. Appeal from Criminal Courts in the Provinces:- And we do further ordain that the
said High Court of Judicature at Madras shall be a Court of Appeal from the Criminal
Courts of the Presidency of Madras, and from all other courts, subject to its
superintendence, and shall exercise appellate jurisdiction in such cases as are
subject to appeal to the said High Court by virtue of any law now in force.

28. Hearing of referred cases and revision of criminal trials:- And we do further
ordain that the said High Court of Judicature at Madras shall be a court of reference
and revision from the Criminal Courts subject to its appellate jurisdiction, and shall
have power to hear and determine all such cases referred to it by the Sessions
Judge, or by any other officers now authorized to refer cases to the said High Court,
and to revise all such cases tried by any officer or Court possessing criminal
jurisdiction, as are now subject to reference or to revision by the said High Court.

29. High Court may direct the transfer of a case from one Court to another:- And
We do further ordain that the said High Court shall have power to direct the transfer
of any criminal case or appeal from any Court to any other Court of equal of superior
jurisdiction, and also to direct the preliminary investigation or trial of any criminal
case by any officer or Court otherwise competent to investigate or try it, though such
case belongs, in ordinary course, to the jurisdiction of some other officer or Court.

Criminal Law.

30. Offenders to be punished under Indian Penal code:- Any We do further

Indian ordain that all persons brought for trial before the said High Court of
Judicature at Madras either in the exercise of its original jurisdiction, or in the
exercise of its jurisdiction as a Court of Appeal, Reference or Revision, charged with
any offence for which provision is made by Act No.XLV of 1860, called “Indian Penal
Code”, or by any Act amending or excluding the said Act may have been passed prior
to the publication of these presents shall be liable to punishment under the said Act
or Acts, and not otherwise.

Exercise of jurisdiction elsewhere than at the ordinary place of sitting of the High
Court.

31. Judges may be authorized to sit any place by way of circuit or special
commission:- And We do further ordain that whenever it shall appear to the
Governor-in-council convenient that the jurisdiction and power by these Our Letters
Patent or by the recited Act, vested in the said High Court of Judicature at Madras
should be exercised in any place within the jurisdiction of any Court now subject to
the superintendence of the said High Court, other than the usual place of sitting of
the said High Court, or at several such places by way of circuit, the proceedings in
cases before the said High Court at such place or places shall be regulated by any
law relating thereto, which has been or may be made by competent legislative
authority for India.

Admiraly and Vice-Admiralty Jurisdiction.

32. Civil – And We do further ordain that the said High Court of Judicature at
Madras shall have and exercise all such civil and maritime jurisdiction as may now be
exercised by the said High Court as a Court of Admiralty or of Vice-Admiralty, and
also such jurisdiction for the trial and adjudication of prize causes and other maritime
questions arising in India, as may now be exercised by the said High Court.

33. Criminal – And We do further ordain that the said High Court of Judicature
at Madras shall have and exercise all such criminal jurisdiction as may now be
exercised by the said High Court as a Court of Admiralty, or of Vice-Admiralty, or
otherwise in connection with maritime matters, or matters of prize.

Testamentary and Intestate Jurisdiction.

 20

34. Testamentary and intestate Jurisdiction:- And We do further ordain that the
said High Court of Judicature at Madras shall have the like power and authority as
that which may now be lawfully exercised by the said High Court, in relation to the
granting of probates of last wills and testaments, and letters of administration of the
goods, chattels, credits and all other effects whatsoever of persons dying intestate,
whether within or without the Presidency of Madras; Provided always that nothing in
these Letters Patent contained shall interfere with the provisions of any law which
has been made by competent legislative authority for India, by which power is given
to any other Court to grant such probates and letters of administration.

Matrimonial Jurisdiction

35. Matrimonial jurisdiction:- And We do further ordain that the said High Court of
Judicature at Madras shall have jurisdiction, within the Presidency of Madras, in
matters matrimonial between Our subjects professing the Christian religion:
Provided always, that nothing herein contained shall be held to interfere with the
exercise of any jurisdiction in matters matrimonial by any Court not established by
Royal Charter within the said Presidency lawfully possessed thereof.

Powers of Single Judges and Division Courts.

36. Single Judges and Division Courts:- And We do hereby declare that any
function which is hereby directed to be performed by the said High Court of
Judicature at Madras, in the exercise of its original or appellate jurisdiction, may be
performed by any Judge, or by any Division Court thereof, appointed or constituted
for such purpose (in pursuance of Section 108 of the Government of India Act 1915)
and in such Division Court is composed of two or more Judges, and the Judges are
divided in opinion as to the decision to be given on any point, such point shall be
decided according to the opinion of the majority of the Judges, if there shall be a
majority, but if the Judges should be equally divided, (they shall state the point upon
which they differ and the case shall then be heard upon that point by one or more of
the other Judges and the point shall be decided according to the opinion of the
majority of the Judges who have heard the case including those who first heard it).

Civil Procedure.

37. Regulation of proceedings:- And We do further ordain that it shall be lawful

for the said High Court of Judicature at Madras from time to time to make rules and
orders for the purpose of regulating all proceedings in civil cases which may be
brought before the said High Court, including proceedings in its Admiralty, Vide-
Admiralty, testamentary, intestate and matrimonial jurisdiction respectively:
Provided always, that the said High Court shall be guided in making such rules and
orders as far as possible by the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure, being an
Act passed by the Governor-in-Council, and being Act.No.VIII of 1859, and the
provisions of any law which has been made, amending or altering the same, by
competent legislative authority for India.

Criminal Procedure:

38. Regulation of proceedings: And We do further ordain that the proceedings in

all criminal cases which shall be brought before the said High Court of Judicature at
Madras, in exercise of its ordinary original criminal jurisdiction, and also in all other
criminal cases over which the said High Court had jurisdiction immediately before the
publication of these presents, shall be regulated by the procedure and practice which
was in use in the said High court immediately before the publication, subject to any
law which has been or may be made in relation thereto by competent legislative
authority for India; and that the proceedings in all other criminal cases shall be
regulated by the Code of Criminal Procedure prescribed by an Act passed by the
Governor-General in Council and being Act No. XXV of 1861 or by such further or
other laws in relation to criminal procedure as may have been or may have been or
may be made by such authority as aforesaid.

Appeals to Privy Council

39. Power to appeal:- And we do further ordain that any person or persons may
appeal of Us, Our Heirs and Successors, in Our or Their Privy Council, in any matter
 21

not being of criminal jurisdiction from any final judgment, decree or order of the said
High Court of Judicature at Madras made on appeal, and from any final judgment
decree or order made in the exercise of original jurisdiction by Judges of the said
High Court, or of any Division Court, from which an appeal shall not lie to the said
High Court under the provisions contained in the 15 th clause of these presents:
Provided, in either case, that the sum or matter at issue is of the amount of value of
not less than 10,000 rupees, or, that such judgment, decree, or order shall involve
directly, or indirectly, some claim, demand or question to or respecting property
amounting to or of the value of not less than 10,000 rupees; or from any other final
judgment, decree or order made either on appeal or otherwise as a aforesaid, when
the said High Court shall declare that the case is a fit one for appeal to Us, Our Heirs
or successors, in Our or Their Privy Council, subject always to such rules and orders
as are now in force, or may, from time to time, be made, respecting appeals to
Ourselves in Council from the courts of the said Presidency, except so far as the said
existing rules and orders respectively are hereby varied, and subject also to such
further rules and orders as we may, with the advice of Our Privy Council, hereafter
make in that behalf.

40. Appeal from interlocutory judgments:- And we do further ordain that it shall
be lawful for the said High Court of judicature at Madras, at its discretion, on the
motion, or , if the said High Court be not sitting then for any Judge of the said High
Court, upon the petition of any party who considers himself aggrieved by any
preliminary or interlocutory judgment, decree, order or sentence of he said High
Court, in any such proceedings as aforesaid, not being of criminal jurisdiction, to
grant permission to such party to appeal against the same to Us, Our Heirs and
Successors, in Our or their Privy Council subject to the same rules, regulations, and
limitations as are herein expressed, respecting appeals from final judgments,
decrees, orders and sentences.

41. Appeal in criminal cases, etc.:- And we do further ordain that from any
judgment, order or sentence of the said High Court of Judicature at Madras, made in
the exercise of original criminal Jurisdiction, or in any criminal case where any point
or points of law have been reserved for the opinion of the said High Court is manner
here in before provided, by any court which has exercised original jurisdiction, it
shall be lawful for the person aggrieved by such judgment, order, or sentence to
appeal to us, Our Heirs or Successors, in Council, provided the said High Court shall
declare that the case is a fit one fore such appeal, and under such conditions as the
said High Court may establish or require, subject always to such rules and orders as
we may, with the advice or Our Privy Council, hereafter make in that behalf.

42. Rule as to transmission of copies of evidence and other documents:- And we

do further ordain that, in all cases of appeal made from any judgment, order
sentence or decree of the High Court of Judicature at Madras to Us, Our Heirs or
Successors in Our or Their Privy Council, such High Court shall certify and transmit to
Us, Our Heirs and Successors, in Our or Their Privy Council, a true and correct copy
of all evidence, proceedings, judgments, decree and orders had or made in such
cases appealed, so far as the same have relation to the matters of appeal, such
copes to be certified under the seal of the said High Court. And that the said High
Court shall also certify and transmit to Us, Our Heirs and Successors, in Our or Their
Privy Council, a copy of the reasons gives the judgment or determination appealed
against. And we do further ordain that the said High Court shall, in all cases of
appeal to Us, Our Heirs or Successors conform to and execute or cause to be
executed such judgments and orders as we, Our Heirs and Successors, in Our or
Their Privy Council, shall think fit to make in the premises, in such manner as any
original judgment, decree or decretal orders or other or rule of the said High Court,
should or might have been executed.

Calls for Records, etc., by the Government

43. High Court to comply with requisition from Government for records:- And it is
our further will and pleasure that the said High Court of Judicature at Madras shall
comply with such requisition as may be made by the Government for records,
returns, and statements in such form and manner as such Government may deem
proper.
44. Powers of Indian Legislature Preserved:- And we do further ordain and
declare that all the provisions of these Our Letters Patent are subject to the
 22

legislative powers of the Governor-General in Legislative Council, and also the

Governor-General in Council under Section 71 of the Government of India, 1915, and
also of the Governor-General, in cases of emergency under Section 72 of that Act
and may be in all respects amended and altered thereby.
45. Provisions of former Letters patent inconsistent with these Letters Patent to
be void:- And it is our further will and pleasure that these Letters Patent should be
published by the Governor-in-Council, and shall come into operation from and after
the date of such publication; and that from and after the date on which effect shall
have been given to them, so much of the aforesaid Letters Patent granted by His
Majesty King George the Third as was not revoked or determined by the said Letters
Patent of the twenty-sixth of June, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-two, and is
inconsistent with these Letters Patent, shall cease, determine and be utterly void, to
all intents and purposes whatsoever.

In witness:- In Witness thereof, we have caused these our letters to be made patent.
Witness Ourself, at Westminister, the Twenty-eighth day of December in the Twenty-
ninth year of our Reign.
By warrant under the Queen’s sign Manual.

C.ROMILLY

FORMS

FORM NO. 1.
(See Rules 34 and 63)

Form of Memorandum giving particulars for service on the Respondent.

Court-fee stamp affixed for Rs.

Appeal NO. of 19 .

Particulars for service of process on respondent.

Address for service.______

| |
Name Father’s name or Occupation, District Taluk Village (if a town
If a minor, name if any street, and
of guardian door number
 23

FORM NO. 2
(See Rules 73 and 74)

Form of list of documents to form the record in appeal in the High Court
(Cause title)

Mark in Date and Whether the *Number of pages of * Estimate

The lower description whole or ___________________ of cost.
Court. Of document part of the Translation Printing
Document.

Rs. P.

Total ..

The applicant will require copies of the

Record in addition to the first copy

(signed) A.B.,

Advocate for Appellant

(Respondent)
*These columns are to be filled in by the officers of Court.

Note:- Where portion only of documents are required to be translated and printed
and where the portions to be translated and printed are not pointed out within the
prescribed time, those documents will be excluded from the record.

Form No. 3.
(See Rule 45)

Notice of application to the court.

(Cause title)

Take notice that the appellant (respondant) has presented a petition to the
Court praying that (set out the terms of the prayer) and that the same will be heard
by the Court (Registrar) on the day of 19 .

Execution has been stayed (or other order made) by orders, dated the
day of 19.

The affidavit of E.F. has been filed in support of the application.

Dated the day of 19 .

(signed) A.B.,

Advocate for Appellant

(Respondent)

To

Mr. C.D., Advocate for respondent (appellate)

At (enter address for service).

High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh.

 24

BANKING COMPANIES RULES 1956.

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 45(N) (2) and Section 45(U) of
the Banking Companies Act, 1949 (Act X of 1949) as amended and all other powers
hereunto enabling, the High Court hereby makes the following rules with regard to
applications and other proceedings under the said Act:-

1. Short title, commencement and application:- These rules shall be

called the Banking Companies Rules, Andhra Pradesh 1956, and shall come
in to force at once and shall apply to all proceedings under the Banking
Companies Act.
2. Definitions:- In these rules, unless the context or subject matter
otherwise requires;-

(a) “Act” means the Banking Companies act 1949 (X of 1949) as

amended (or as may be amended) from time to time.
(b) “Company” means a company to which the provisions of time
being;
(c) “Registrar” means the Registrar of the High Court for the time
being;
(d) “Official Liquidator” means ad includes the person or persons
appointed by the Court for the purpose of conducting the proceedings in
winding up a banking company and performing such duties in reference
thereto as to the court may impose.

3. General headings:- The following shall be used as general headings in

all matters to which these rules apply:-

(a) In proceedings before the Judge in Chambers or in Court IN

THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH, HYDERABAD.
In the matter of the Banking Companies Act, 1949, and of the before the
Judge in the Chambers or in Court.
(b) For all advertisements, notices and other proceedings not
before the Judge in Chambers or in the Court.
In the matter of the Banking Companies Act, 1949, and of the (Name)
Bank, Limited.

4, Application of the Indian Companies Rules,1940:- Save as expressly

provided in these rules, the rules framed under the Indian Companies Act
shall apply to proceedings under the Act.

5. Mode of proceedings (Petitions) (1) The following applications under the

Act shall be made by original petition:-

(a) Applications under Section 37 of the Act to stay commencement or

continuance of any proceedings against the company.
(b) Applications under Section 38 or sub-section (2) of Section 45.K of
the Act for winding up;
(2) All other applications to the Court under the Act shall be by Judge’s
summons.
(3) The Official Liquidator may file a report instead of an affidavit in support
of or in answer to a Judge’s summons.

6. (a) Where a Special Officer has been appointed under sub-section (3) of
Section 37 of the Act, the order of appointment shall be in Form No.1
appended to these rules.
(b) Without prejudice to the generality of the powers of the Court under
Section 37(3) of the Act:-
(1) A Special Officer appointed under Section 37(3) of the Act
shall furnish security to the Registrar in such amount as may be
ordered by the Court.
 25

(2) He shall generally have all the powers and shall take all
the steps to do all the things necessary or expedient to protect the
rights and interests of all the creditors and shareholders of the Bank,
and to conserve and ensure the proper disposition according to law, of
the assets of the Bank.
(3) The Special Officer may be empowered to represent the
company in proceedings before any Court, Tribunal or Public Officer.
(4) The Special Officer shall apply to the Court for such
directions as he may deem necessary.
(5) The Special Officer shall, where his duties so require,
maintain proper accounts.
(6) The Special Officer shall be paid such remuneration as
may be determined by the Court which shall be paid, unless the Court
otherwise directs, from the assets of the Company.
(7) The Special Officer shall continue to supervise the affairs
of the Bank until he is removed from office or the term of his
appointment terminates or until the company resumes business or
until an Official Liquidator is duly appointed to wind up the business of
the company.

7. Notice:- In addition to the advertisement and notice provided for in the Indian
Company Rules, 1940, notice of application winding up a company made by persons
other than Reserve Bank shall be served on the Reserve Bank.

8. Transfer of proceedings:- (1) As soon as the report of the Official Liquidator

containing a list of suits and proceedings by or against the company pending in any
court or courts is filed by the Official Liquidator under sub-section (3) of Section 45-C
of the Act, the Registrar

(2) If the Court directs notice to any party or parties, it shall be by registered post,
acknowledgement due, and shall require the party to appear in person or by pleader
on the date fixed therein and show cause why the suit or proceeding should not be
withdrawn to the High Court to be dealt with according to law.

(3) On the day fixed in the notice as aforesaid, or on any adjourned date, the court
may, after hearing the parties, withdraw to itself any suit or proceeding. The suits
and proceedings so withdrawn or transferred to the High Court shall be dealt with in
the same manner as claims and questions under Section 45-B of the Act.

(4) Every such order transferring or withdrawing any suit or proceeding shall be
communicated with all convenient speed to the Court in which it is pending and in
case of transfer or withdrawal shall require the records to be sent to the High Court.

9. (1) Proof of debts and claims against the company:- Notwithstanding anything to
the contrary contained in the Indian Company Rules, 1940, every depositor, whose
name appears as a depositor in the books of the company shall be admitted as a
creditor without proof for the amount appearing in the books of the company as due
to him. The Official Liquidator shall notify every depositor so admitted without proof
of the amount for which he has been admitted as a creditor.

(2) If the Official Liquidator desires to contest a claim shown in the books of the
company as due to depositor on the ground that there is reason for doubting the
correctness of any particular entry in the books, he shall make a report to the Judge
dealing with company matters stating his reasons for doubting the correctness of
such entry; and if upon such report the court is satisfied that there is prima facie
reason for doubting the correctness of the entry, the Judge may cause notice to be
given to the depositor concerned to come in an prove his claim.

(3) The affidavit proving a debt shall, in addition to the matters specified in Form 27
of the Indian Company Rules, 1940, contain a statement as follows:

“At the commencement of the winding up, I had the following dealings and
accounts with the company and its branches.
 26

(HERE SET OUT PARTICULARS)”

Apart from what is set out above, I had no dealings with the company on the
relevant date and do not owe any other sum to the company on any account
whatsoever.

10. List of Debtors:- (1) The Official Liquidator may from time to time file into court
a list or lists of debtors under Section 45-D of the Act in form No.XIV prescribed
under Rule 15-A of the banking Companies Rules, 1949, framed by the Central
Government. A separate Judge’s summons for direction as to further proceedings
shall be filed with respect to each debtor therein.

(2) Every person liable as guarantor shall also be included in the list.

(3) In the case of any date for which the company holds security of immovable
property, the Official Liquidator shall made or cause to be made a search in the
Office of the Registrar of Assurances of the district or Sub-district in which the
property is situate, for not less than 12 years, prior to the making of the list of
debtors and shall satisfy the court by an affidavit that no other person is interested
in the said property. (Roc.No.266/57-B1, dated 5.9.1957)

(4) Subject to any directions of the court in this behalf the Official Liquidator shall
give notice of the day appointed by the court for hearing to every person included in
the list. The notice shall be by registered post acknowledgment due to the address of
the debtor as entered in the registers of the company an contain all the particulars
mentioned in the said list including the serial number of the debtor so far as they
relate to the debtor to whom the notice is addressed. It shall further state that, if he
contests the debt, he shall appear before the court on the appointed date, in person
or by pleader and show cause by affidavit why his name should not be included in
the list for the amount specified, and that in default of his appearance, and decree
will be passed against him. On the return of the notices, the Official Liquidator shall
make a report as to the nature of the service effected; and on such report the court
will decide on the sufficiency of the service and, if considered insufficient, order fresh
notice.

(5) A debtor shall be entitled to plead by way of set off or counter-claim, any amount
which he may claim against the company.

(6) A list of debtors as settled by the court from time to time shall be drawn up by a
the Official Liquidator and submitted for the signature of the Judge. It shall set out
the names of the debtors, their addresses, the amount of the debt and the costs, if
any, payable, the reliefs, if any, against any guarantor or in respect of the realization
of any security, or by way of installment payment allowed by the court.

(7) The court may, at the time of making an order for the inclusion of any debtor in
the list of debtors fix the costs payable by such debtor to the company, such costs to
include any out-fees incurred and any sum as and for counsel’s fee that may be fixed
by the Judge in his decision.

When a claim against a debtor is disallowed in whole or in part, the court may
award costs to the successful debtor, such costs to include any out-fees incurred and
any sum as and for counsel’s fees as may be fixed by the Judge in his discretion.
Such costs shall be payable out of the assets of the company.

(8) As soon as practicable after the list of debtors has been signed by the Judge
under the preceding sub-rule a certificate in Form No.2 shall issue under the seal of
the court, and signed by the Registrar in terms of sub-section (6) of Section 45-D of
the Act in respect of each debtor placed on the list setting out the relevant
particulars.

(9) An application by a person whose name has been settled on the list to vary the
same under sub-section (9) of Section 45-D shall be by Judge’s summons and the
court may thereupon pass such order as it thinks fit.
11. Public Examination:- (1) As soon as practicable after the order of winding up is
made or within such time as the Court may grant, the Official Liquidator shall file into
 27

Court the report required by sub-section (1) of Section 45-G of the Act, together
with a Judge’s summons for directions.
(2) After hearing the Official Liquidator, the Court may direct notice to issue to
persons concerned to show cause why they should not be publicly examined.

(3) After hearing all the parties on the day fixed in the notice, the Court, may if it
desires to direct the public examination of any one or more persons, fix a date for
such examination.

(4) The Official Liquidator shall notify the creditors and contributories of the company
of the date fixed under the preceding sub-rule by advertisement in a newspaper or in
such manner as the court may direct.

(5) Rules 151 to 156 of the Indian Company Rules, 1940, shall apply to any public
examination directed by the Court under Section 45-G of the Act.

(6) The provisions of this rule, shall, as far as may be, apply to any public
examination directed under Section 45-L of the Act and the Court may issue such
directions as it considers necessary for the conduct thereof including the
appointment of an officer to perform the duties conferred on the Official Liquidator
under the Indian Company Rules, 11940.

12. Offences:- (1) The Official Liquidator shall report to the Court as soon as possible
after the commencement of the windings up, and thereafter from time to time, any
offence or offences punishable under the Act or under the Indian Companies Act,
1913 any other offence with which the accused may, under the Code of Criminal
Procedure, 1898 (Act V of 1898), charged at the same trial which may have been
committed by any promoter, manager, or officer of the company either prior to the
commencement of the winding up or after the commencement thereof. On such
report, after hearing the parties concerned, if necessary, the Court may decide,
having regard to the gravity of the offence and the circumstances in which it was
committed, whether it is fit for summary trial or should be taken cognizance of under
sub-section (4) of section 45-J of the Act.

(2) Any creditor or contributory or other person alleging that any such offence (as
may be tried by the High Court) has been committed shall apply to the Court for
directions. The court may refer the mater to the Official Liquidator for examination
and report and on his report pass such orders as it may think fit.

(3) The High Court may in all cases either call upon the proper law officer of the
State to conduct the prosecution or sanction necessary legal assistance to the
Official Liquidator for conducting the prosecution.

(4) Any person against whom a complaint is filed by the Official Liquidator under the
Act shall be a competent witness for the defence and may give evidence on oath in
disproof of the charges made against him or any person charged together with him
at the same trial provided that:-

(a) he shall not be called as a witness except on his own request in writing:or
(b) his failure to give evidence shall not be made the subject of any comment
by any of the parties or the court or give rise to any presumption against
himself or any person charged together with him at the same trial.
(c) He shall not be asked, and if asked shall not be required to answer, any
question tending to show that he has committed or been convicted, of
any offence other than the offence with which he is charged or is of bad
character, unless;
(i) the proof that he has committed or been convicted of such offence is
admissible evidence to show that he is guility of the offence with which he
is charged, or
(j) he has personally or by his advocate asked questions of any witnesses for
the prosecution with a view to establish his own good character, or has
given evidence of his good character or the nature or conduct of the
defence is such as to involve imputation on the character of the
prosecutor or of any witness for the prosecution. or
 28

(k) he has given evidence against any other person charged with the same
offence.
(l) All offences triable made Part III-A of the Act may be compounded with
the leave of the Court.

13. Appeals:- (a) An Appeal lie from any sentence or order in a trial under the
provision of sub-section (4) of Section 45-J of the Act to a Division Bench of the High
Court with the leave of such Division Bench or of the Judge who tried the case.

(b) In all cases in which the accused has been tried summarily, no appeal shall lie
except from a sentence of imprisonment.

(c)Appeals in civil proceedings under sub-section (1) of Section 45-N of the Act shall
be governed by the rules of the High Court, 1927, in respect of appeals from decrees
and orders of the High Court in exercise of its ordinary original civil jurisdiction.

14. Inspection Reports:- (1) In any case in which the Reserve Bank has filed a report
under sub-section (2) of Section 45-Q of the Act, the Registrar shall forward a copy
thereof to the Official Liquidator. Where the Central Government has brought to the
notice of the High Court any substantial irregularity in the winding up proceedings
under sub-section (3) of Section 45-Q of the Act, a copy of the Central Government’s
communication shall also be forwarded to the Official Liquidator.

(2) The Official Liquidator shall, as early as possible, after the receipt of the copy of
such report, or communication, file an application supported by his own report,
suggesting such action as he may consider necessary or appropriate in the light of
the Reserve Bank’s report. The Court may thereupon pass such orders as it may
deem fit, after notice to the Central Government and the Reserve Bank or any other
person as the circumstances may require.

15. Court fees: (1) A court-fee of Rs.100/- shall be levied on all original petitions
under Rule5 supra.

(2) The court-fee payable on claims for money (whether secured or unsecured) by
Judges summons or to set off made against such claims or on counter-claims shall
be as follows:-

Claim, counter-claim or set off:-

(a) Where the amount does not exceed Rs.2,500/- Rs.5

(b) Where the amount exceeds Rs.2,500/- but does not exceed Rs.10,000/-
Rs.10/-.

© Where the amounts exceeds Rs.10,000/- Rs.20/-

16. Hearing fees:- In addition to the court-fee payable under Rule 15 above, a
hearing fee of Rs.5/- for the first day of hearing, and a hearing fee of Rs. 10/- for
every subsequent hearing shall be collected on all applications involving claims for
money whether secured or unsecured made against a banking company.

17. Court-fee on appeals:- On every appeal from a order, decree or decision passed
under the provisions of Section 45-B of the Act, a court-fee of Rs. 100/- shall be
paid.

18. Notwithstanding anything contained in Rules 15 to 17 supra, no court-fee shall

be chargeable on any application made or appeal preferred by the Official Liquidator
to the Court under this Act or for the drawing and issuing of any order made by the
Court on such application or in such appeal.

19. Enforcement of Orders:- (1) Every order in favour of a company for enforcement
of a mortgage, pledge, hypothecation or any other security, shall be executed by the
Court and the Court may direct the security to be sold by a Commissioner without
the settlement of a sale proclamation but after such advertisement as the Court may
direct.
 29

(2) Every other order passed in favour of a company for money may be executed by
the Court or transmitted for execution to any other court subordinate to the High
Court as the court may deem fit, provided that the court shall be at liberty at any
stage to withdraw for disposal by itself any proceedings in execution pending in
another court subordinate to the High Court in respect of an order transmitted to
such court for execution.

20. (1) The Reserve Bank may, on application to the Registrar, inspect the records
relating to any proceedings in the winding up of a company.

(2) No court-fee shall be charged on an application under this rule.

APPENDIX

FORM No. 1

Order appointing Special Officer

(For general heading see Rule 3).

Upon the petition of filed on the day of 19 .

under sub-section (1) of Section 37 of the Banking Companies Act,1949, as
amended, upon hearing Sri Advocate, for the petitioner Sri
Advocate, for the Respondent, upon reading the petition and the Affidavit of
and filed on the day of 19 (enumerate all Affidavits read) and the report of
the Manager of the Reserve Bank of India. ,dated the day of
19 , and filed on the date of 19 IT IS ORDERED

(1) that Sri A.B. Advocate be and hereby is appointed the Special
Officer for the said Bank, Limited, pending disposal of the petition read above, or
until further orders.

(2) That Sri A.B., the Special officer do furnish security in his own
bond or in the shape of fidelity bond of a guarantee society app0roved by the full
Court or in the shape of immovable property to the satisfaction of the Registrar of
the High Court for a sum of Rs. On or before the for the due discharge
of his duties as such Special Officer.

(3) That the said A.B. the Special Officer do forthwith take into his custody
or under his control all the assets, books, documents, effects and actionable claims to
which the said Bank Limited, is or appears to be entitled and which are found at the
registered office of the said Bank at (here enter the at the registered office of the said
Bank at (here enter the address of the branches). At (here enter the address of the
branches).

(4) That all officers of the said Bank do assist the Special Officer in every respect in
carrying out this order.

(5) That the Special Officer do submit a report to this Court on or before the day of
19 .

(6) That the Special Officer be at liberty to apply to this Court for
directions if necessary.

Copy to: Registrar

Sri A.B. Advocate.

(Formm.No.2)
 30

FORM No:2

Certification under Section 45-D of Central Act No.LII OF 1953

And Rule No.10 (8)

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH, HYDERABAD

SPECIAL ORIGINAL CIVIL JURISDISTION

Day the day of

One thousand nine hundred and fifty

THE HONOURABLE MR. JUSTICE

Original Petition No. of 19 .

In the matter of the Banking Companies Act X of 1949.

Petitioner

Versus

Respondent

Application No. of 19 .

The Official Liquidator … ……… Applicant.

This application coming on for hearing on

Day, the day of 19. and this day, upon

reading the Judge’s summons and the affidavit of the Official Liquidator, the
applicant herein, the debtor’s list No. referred to therein, the counter-
affidavit filed by the above-named debtor and upon hearing Mr.
The Official Liquidator and Mr. Advocate for the said debtor,
this Court, Doth, in approving the settling the said list of debtors, Declare
Order and Certify under the provisions of sub-section 6 of Section 45-D of
the Banking Companies Act No. X of 1949 as follows:-

That the said (Debtor No ) is

liable to and directed to pay to the official Liquidator the sum of money, with
interest and costs specified hereunder.

Sl.No. Name and Address Description Amount. Date of Costs. Relief

Of debt. Interest. Granted.

____________________________________________________________

1 2 3 4 5 6

_____________________________________________________________

 here set out:-

(a) the relief against any guarantor’

 31

(b) in the case of debts secured by mortgage the particulars of the

mortgage property, the date of the order of sale and any other
direction or directions of Court; and

(c) in case of payment by instalments, the particulars of the order as

to payment of the instalments.
WRIT PROCEEDINGS RULES, 1977
HIGH COURT OF ANDHRA PRADESH

Roc. No. 136/SO/77 : - By virtue of Article 225 of the constitution

of India and all other powers hereunto enabling and in super session of the
existing rules, the High Court of Andhra Pradesh hereby makes the following
rules to regulate the proceedings under Article 226 of the Constitution :

Rules to regulate proceedings under Articles 226 of the

constitution.

1. (a) These rules may be called the Writ Proceedings Rules, 1977.

(b) These rules shall come into force on the 4th day of June, 1977.

(c) These rules shall apply to the petitions, applications and

appeals filed on or after the 4th day of June,1977.

2. In these rules the expression ‘Petition shall mean a Writ Petition

and the expression “Application” shall mean a Miscellaneous
Application.

3.(a) A petition for a direction, order or writ, including a writ of

habeas corpus, mandamus, certiorari, quo warranto or prohibition
shall be by an original petition to be entitiled “Writ Petition
No…………of ………… and shall be filed in the office of the Registrar
by the petitioner or his duly authorized advocate or attorney:

(b) An application shall be entitled Writ Miscellaneous Petition in the

Writ Petition.

Provided that any such petition or application to the High Court by a

person who is in jail and has not appointed an advocate or an attorney on his
behalf, may be presented to the Officer-in-charge of the Jail, who shall
forward the petition or application to the High Court without delay.

4. (a) Every such petition shall set out the provision of law under
which it is made and shall contain the following particulars:

(i) The name, description and place of residence of the

petitioner.
(ii) The name, description and place of residence of the
respondent so far as they can be ascertained: and
(iii) The relief or reliefs sought
(b)The petition shall be signed by the petitioner or his advocate
or attorney and the facts relied on by the petitioner shall be
verified by an affidavit which shall be filed along with the
petition.

1
4A Two or more persons raising common questions of law or
persons having a common cause of action may join in a single
writ petition paying a single set of court fees.

5 (a) Every affidavit shall be drawn up in the first person and shall
set forth succinctly and in chronological order all the relevant
facts and the grounds for the relief sought. The statement of

1 
Rule 4-A Incorporated by R.O.C. No.92/SO/86 dt 19.03.86 Published in R.S to Part II A.P. Gazette
No.8 dt.10.04.86.
 32

facts shall be divided into consecutively numbered paragraphs,

each paragraph being confined as nearly as may be to a
distinct portion of the subject.


(b) The affidavit shall state:-

(i) the particular right conferred by the provisions of

Part III of the Constitution of India sought to be
enforced:

(ii) the other purpose for which relief is sought:

(iii) the particular law impugned and how it is not

constitutionally valid and whether it is a State Law,
Central Law or State and Central Law:

(iv) Whether any alternative remedy for the relief sought

is provided for by or under any other law for the time
being in force, and whether that remedy has been
availed of and if so, with what result, by way of a
separate paragraph:

(v) Whether the petitioner had or had not already filed a

writ petition in the High Court or instituted any suit
or other legal proceedings in any Court of Law or
Tribunal either for the same or substantially the
same relief on a previous occasion and if he had
done so, the particulars of the petition, suit or other
proceedings and the result thereof shall also be
mentioned in the affidavit, by way of a separate
paragraph.
( c) When the deponent speaks to facts within his knowledge he
shall do so directly and positively using the words:
I make oath (or affirm) and say …………………….

(d) When a particular fact is not within the deponent’s knowledge,

but is stated upon information the deponent shall use the words
I, am informed by (giving the source of information) and verily
believe it to be true and set out the grounds of his belief.

(e) Every affidavit stating any matter of opinion shall show the
qualification of the deponent to express such opinion by
referring to his length of experience, acquaintance with or other
means of knowledge of the person or matter as to which the
opinion is expressed.

(f) A petition for a Writ of Habeas Corpus shall be accompanied by

an affidavit by the person restrained setting out the nature and
circumstances of the restraint:

Provided that where the person restrained is unable owing to the

restraint to make the affidavit, the petition shall be accompanied by an
affidavit made by some other person acquainted with the facts, which
shall state the reason why the person restrained is unable to make the
affidavit.

(g) An application shall state the provisions of Law under which it is

made and shall not contain more that one prayer unless the
prayers are consequential.


Substituted by ROC No.881/SO/80 Vide R.S. TO Part II A.P.Gazette dt. 12.03.1981.
 33

3
6 (a) (1) Every petition shall be accompanied by an affidavit and all the
documents serially numbered as Ex.P-1,p-2 etc. including rules
Bye-laws, notifications etc., relied upon by the petitioner and
the order challenged or a certified copy thereof and copies of all
documents which shall be certified by the party filing it to be a
true and correct copy of the original of such documents of it is
not a certified copy.

(2) When such petition is directed against the Order of a Quasijudicial

nature passed by any Industrial Tribunal, Labour Court, or any
other like authority or made in any disciplinary proceedings, by
a copy of the award, the report of the Enquiry Officer, the order
of the Disciplinary Authority and the Order of the Appellate
Authority passed on such Appeal, if any, and shall be marked
and serially numbered as mentioned in sub-rule (1) above.
(3) The petition shall be accompanied by as many authenticated
copies of the petition, affidavit and the said documents as there
are parties to be served and three additional sets for use of the
Court. These shall be separately filed as paper books marking
each set.

(4) The petition shall also be accompanied by the prescribed Court

Fees and Process Fees. The petition, affidavit and its
enclosures filed in Court shall be duly stitched book-wise and
indexed. The Process papers shall be separately stitched as
paper book and filed.

(b) Where the petitioner has already served the authenticated

copies of the petition, affidavit and documents on the party
against who such petition is filed it shall not be necessary to file
copies for them under sub-rule(a) but the petitioner shall make
a statement to that effect by an additional affidavit and produce
proof of service of the documents.

7 (a) Whenever a petition or application is presented against the

Government, or any authority, the copies of the petition:
application and the accompanying affidavit and documents shall
be served on the Government Pleader or the Standing counsel
concerned, and the said petition or the application shall not be
accepted in the Registry unless it contains an endorsement of
service signed by the Government pleader or the Standing-
Counsel concerned, or by the Secretary of the Government
Pleaders’ office or by someone authorized by him in this behalf,
not below the rank of a Superintendent, or by a Registered
Clerk of the Standing Counsel concerned, as the case may be,
or by a person so authorized by the Standing Counsel
concerned under intimation to this Registry.
(b) Every application for an Interim order shall state whether
copies of the petition, affidavit and documents have been
served on the opposite party or parties and if served, produce
proof thereof, or if not served, state the reason therefor.

8 (a) Every petition or application shall soon after it is numbered, be

posted for admission of the Court as to issue of rule nisi or
notice to the respondents. The Court may, upon hearing the
petitioner or applicant or his advocate, either direct rule nisi or
notice to issue and pass such interim orders as it may deem
necessary, or reject the petition or application.
Provided that an application for an interim order shall not be posted
for orders of court under this sub-rule, unless a period of not less than forty
eight hours elapsed between the service of the copy of such application in

3
Rule 6 (a)(1) to (4) substituted in place of existing rule 6 (a),vide ROC No. 2097/SO/92 dt.oct.93 and
R.S. to Part . II (Ext) A.P. Gazette No.34 dt.4.11.1993.
 34

accordance with Rule 7(a) on the Government Pleader or the Standing

Counsel concerned:

Provided further that notwithstanding anything contained in the first

proviso, if the applicant files an affidavit stating that the object of obtaining
an order would be defeated by the delay of forty-eight hours, the application
may be posted for orders of court soon after it is numbered and the court
may, if it opines that the object of granting the order would be defeated by
the delay of forty-eight hours, pass an order in the absence of the
Government Pleader or Standing Counsel concerned recording the reasons for
the said opinion, fix a date for hearing and require the applicant to deliver to
the Government Pleader or Standing-Counsel concerned a gist of the said
order informing the date fixed for hearing and file into court on the day
immediately following the day on which the order was passed, proof of its
delivery.

(b) (i) In cases where the respondents are the persons other than the
Government or any other authority who are represented by the
Government Pleader or Standing counsel concerned and where
the court is inclined to pass an order against those respondents
before serving notice of the petition or application on them, the
court may do so recording reasons for so doing and fix a date for
hearing requiring the petitioner or applicant to deliver to those
respondents, or to send to them by Registered Post,
“acknowledgement due, or by speed post or by an
approved courier servce or by fax message or by electronic
Mail service or by such means” immediately after the order
has been made a copy of his petition application and the
accompanying affidavit and documents on which he relies and a
gist of the said order informing the date fixed for hearing and to
file into court on the day immediately following the day on which
the said order was passed, proof of such delivery or an affidavit
stating that the copies aforesaid have been so sent.
(ii) In case where the party is directed/permitted by an order of the
court to takeout summons/notices by Registered Post
“acknowledgement due, or by speed post or by an approved
Courier service or by Fax Message or by Electronic Mail Service or
by such means”, the Registry shall handover summons/notices
duly prepared and signed by the authorising Officer to the
petitioner or his advocate for service on the parties.
(iii) The petitioner or his advocate shall file an affidavit stating the mode
of service by which he effected service enclosing the
acknowledgement card or returned postal covers or any other proof.
(c) Where it is deemed necessary, the court may instead of directing
the issue of rule nisi ,cause a notice to be served on the
respondent to show cause why rule nisi should not be issued.
(d) The Registrar (Judl.) or the officer authorised by him shall prepare
the panel of courier service and such panel shall continue until
further orders.

9(1) Where any party against whom an interim order whether by way
of injunction or stay or in any other manner, is made on, or in any
proceeding relating to, a petition under clause (1) of Article 226 of
the Constitution, without –
(a) furnishing to such party copies of such petition and all documents
in support of the plea for such interim order : and
(b) giving such party an opportunity of being heard, makes an
application to the High Court for the vacation of such order and
furnishes a copy of such application to the party in whose favour
such order has been made or the counsel of such party, the High
Court shall dispose of the application within a period of two weeks
from the date on which it is received or from the date on which
the copy of such application is so furnished, whichever is later, or
where the High court is closed on the last day of that period,
 35

before the expiry of that period, or , as the case may be, the
expiry of the said next day, stand vacated.

(2) The application referred to in sub-rule (1) shall contain an

endorsement of its service or the petitioner or his or her
counsel or the respondent shall produce proof such service
separately.

The words in inverted camas are added in sub rule (b) of Rule 8 and shall be read as sub rule (b) (i)..
Sub rule (ii) is added , Vide A.P.Gazette publication dt. 21.04.2003 vide Roc.No.73/SO/2003.
Sub rule (iii) is added , Vide A.P.Gazette publication dt. 21.04.2003 vide Roc.No.73/SO/2003.
The sub rule (d) of Rule 8 is added , Vide A.P.Gazette publication dt. 21.04.2003 vide Roc.No.73/SO/2003.

(3) The application referred to in sub-rule (1) shall be numbered as

WVMP.

10. (a) Unless the Court otherwise directs the rule nisi together with a
copy of the petition, affidavit and documents in support thereof
shall be served on the party against whom such a petition is
filed or on such other party or person as the court may direct,
not less than 14 days before the date fixed for the hearing of
the rule nis1. If the rule nisi is returned unserved or is not
returned served before the date fixed for the hearing, the
petition shall be posted before the Registrar who may give such
further directions regarding the steps to be taken for effecting
service as may be necessary.

Provided that where a party enters appearance, service of all petitions,

affidavits and documents on the advocate or the attorney shall be deemed, to be
service on the party for the purpose of these proceedings.

4
(b) Service of rule nisi or notice, shall ordinarily be effected by
registered post speed post or by an approved courier
service or by Fax Message or by Electronic Mail Service
or by such means and the party deposit necessary
charges in the shape of court fee stamps for meeting the
service charges, if notices are sent by Court.

11 (a) In every petition for issue of a writ of Habeas Corpus,

the respondent shall on a rule nisi being issued produce the
person concerned unless the court for reasons to be recorded in
writing dispenses with such production.

(b) On sufficient cause being shown the High Court may during the
pendency of a petition for issue of a writ of Habeas Corpus,
release the person detained or restrained on bail on such terms
and conditions as it may deem fit.

5
12 (i) (a) Every Respondent in every Writ Petition intending to
enter appearance and oppose any Writ Petition on which notice
is issued by the High Court, shall enter appearance and file a
Counter Affidavit in opposition as soon as may be and in any
event not later than six months from the date of service of
notice in the Writ Petition or the Service of Rule nisi on the said
Respondent “unless otherwise directed by the court”.

(b) Reply affidavits shall be filed unless otherwise ordered, within

one month of receipt of copy of the Counter Affidavit.

4
Omitted 4 Rs.20/- Substituted for Rs.13/- in Rule 10(b) vide Roc No.523/SO/98 dt. 27.02.99, Published in
R.S.
to Part II (Ext.) A.P. Gazette No. 3 dt. 3.3.99.
5
Rule 12 (i) to (iii) is substituted in place of existing Rule 12 vide ROC No. 1438/SO/93 dt. 18.03.94,
Published in R.S. to Part . II (Ext.), A.P. Gazette No. 6 dt. 21.03.1994.
Rule 10(b) sustitute for the existing sub rule (b) vide Roc.No.73/SO/2003, Dt: 21.4.2003.
 36

(ii) No Counter affidavit filed beyond six months from the date of
service of notice on the opposite party or parties in the Writ
Petition shall be received or be used at the hearing of the Writ
Petition unless the Court permits the Respondent on an
application containing Special reasons to do so.

(iii) Affidavits in opposition and affidavits in reply thereto shall

be filed in the Registry along with authenticated copies of
documents on which the party relies duly stitched book-wise
and indexed after service on the opposite party or parties. No
such affidavit shall be entertained after the time extended in
sub-rule (ii) without the leave of the Court.

13(a) The copies of documents shall be fairly and neatly type-written

on substantial white foolscap paper with an outer margin 2”
wide, and inner margin 1 “ wide, and shall be stitched book-
wise. The copies of the documents shall be arranged in
chronological order. The pages shall be numbered and indexed.
The copies of documents filed along with the petition and filed
subsequently shall bear consecutive numbering. The copies of
the documents shall be certified to be ‘true copies’ by the
counsel on record.

(b) While filing the documents the petitioner shall mark his
document as ‘P’ series and the Respondent as ‘R’ series. If
there are more respondents than one, each respondent shall
mark his document as ‘R-1’series, ‘R-2’ series and the like
according to his rank among the respondents. The parties shall
give continuous page numbers to all the documents filed by
them and furnish an index.

14 (a) The following petitions shall be heard by a Bench of two Judges

(i) Petitions for a writ in the nature of Habeas Corpus:

(ii) Petitions relating to Elections under the Representation

of the People Act, 1951

(iii) Petitions relating to Income-tax, Gift-tax, Wealth-tax,

Estate duty, Sales-tax and Excise Acts and other Allied
Acts (State and Central Taxation Cases)

6
(iv) Petitions relating to matters coming within the purview of :-

A.P. Land Grabbing (Prohibition) Act,1982.

Administrative Tribunals Act,1985,

A.P Lokayukta & Upa - Lokayukta Act, 1983 and

The Consumer Protection Act, 1986).

(b) All other petitions shall be posted before a Single Judge who
may, if he thinks fit, refer any of them to a Bench of two
Judges.

15 The party to the proceedings under the rules shall be entitled

to inspect the records called for and relating to the
proceedings, on a request made in writing in that behalf to the
Government Pleader or the Standing Counsel concerned. If

6 
Sub-Clause (iv) to Clause (a) of rule 14 is inserted vide ROC No . 1960/SO/9A3 dt. 29.11.1993,
Published in A.P. Gazette No. 26 Part. II.
 37

such a request is refused, the party shall be entitled to apply to

the court for directions in that behalf.

16 (a) The Court may at any stage of the proceedings, either upon or
without any application and on such terms as may appear to be
just, order that the name of any party in improperly joined be
struck out, and that the name of any person who ought to have
been joined or whose presence may be necessary in order to
enable the court effectually and completely to adjudicate upon
and settle all the questions in the petition, be added.

(b) At the hearting of the petition or application, any person who

desires to be heard in opposition to the petition or application
and appears to the court to be a proper person to be heard
may be heard, subject to such conditions as to costs as the
court may deem fit to impose.

17 (a) The memorandum of appeal against an order in a petition or an

application shall be in the form prescribed or an appeal under
the Letters Patent but will be registered and numbered as a
“Writ Appeal”.

(b) An application for an interim order in a writ appeal shall be

numbered as a “Writ Appeal Miscellaneous Petition”.

18 Such memorandum shall be accompanied by –

(i) the court fees prescribed therefor:

(ii) proof of service of notice on all the parties who had

appeared at the hearing of petition.

(iii) Two typewritten copies of the order appealed against:

(iv) Two additional copies of the memorandum: and

(v) two copies of all other papers on which the appellant

intends to rely

Provided that whenever any case is referred to Full Bench or Larger

Bench, the counsel for the petitioner or the Appellant, as the case may be, shall
furnish additional sets of papers (Copies of the Writ Petition or Writ Appeal, Order
appealed against and copies of all other papers) on which the petitioner/Appellant
intends to rely. The Registry shall inform the counsel concerned regarding the
reference to the Full Bench/Larger Bench. Number of additional sets to be filed shall
be the number of Judges comprising the said Bench plus two (for record), in addition
to as many copies as there be Respondents, within one week from the date of
communication by the Registry.

Provided further that the Registry shall prepare as many copies of the
Order/Orders of reference as the strength of the Judges comprising the Full
Bench/Larger Bench.

19 The appeal shall, as soon as may be after it is numbered, be

posted before a Division Bench who may dispose of it at once or
adjourn it for further hearing.

20 Where a petitioner unduly delays the bringing of a petition to

hearing the Registrar shall call upon him to explain the delay,
and after notifying all parties who have entered appearance,
place the petition and the explanation if any, before the court
for such directions as the court may think fit to give thereon.
 38

21 Unless the court otherwise directs, the direction or order

made or the rule absolute issued by the High Court shall be
implemented within two months of the receipt of the order.

22 (a) In all proceedings to which these rules apply, the court

may make such order as to costs and security as it may
consider just and necessary.
7
{(b) In all petitions and appeals under Article 226 and 227 of
Constitution of India, and in all appeals arising there
from under Clause 15 of Letters Patent the Court shall
fix such fees as it considers to be just and proper and
irrespective of whether the petition or appeal, as the
case may be, as allowed, dismissed or disposed of}

( c) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (b),

where the courts is of the opinion that any party to the
proceedings or any other person or authority has made
averments false to his knowledge or deliberately
suppressed material facts, or mis-represented or
indulged in vexatious proceedings, it may award such
amount of exemplary costs as it may deem fit in the
circumstances of the case, in addition to the costs that
may be awarded under clause (b).

23 (a) A party to whom costs have been awarded in a Writ

Petition or a Writ Appeal or an application therein may
obtain an order of the court for transmission for the
purpose of execution, or the order of costs to the court
of the District Munsif or to the Court of the Subordinate
Judge in the State in whose jurisdiction the party
against whom the order is to be executed ordinarily
resides or carries on business or has property which can
be attached.

(b) An application for such transmission shall be made by a

verified Miscellaneous Petition under the title of the Writ
Petition or Writ Appeal, in addition to such particulars as
may be necessary, and mention the court to which the
transmission is sought. It shall also be a accompanied
by a copy of the order sought to be transmitted for
execution.

(c) A court fee Rs.10/- shall be affixed to the Miscellaneous

Petition and the applicant shall also pay necessary
transmission charges as per process fee rules in the
shape of court fee stamps.

(d) The Registrar shall dispose of a Miscellaneous Petition

for transmission. He may in his order provide also for
the costs of the Miscellaneous Petition and shall, if he so
provides, direct the recovery there of along with the
sum recoverable under the order transmitted.

24 All other rules relating to causes and matters coming

before the Original Side and Appellate Side of the High
court and the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure,
1908 will apply to the Writ Petitions and the Writ
Appeals in so far as they are not inconsistent with these
rules.

7 
Sub-rule (b) of Rule 22 is substituted for the existing sub-rule (b) vide ROC No. 102/SO/92 dt.
10.03.1992
proviso is added to Rule 18 vide A.P.Gazette Notification dt: 21.4.2003 vide Roc.No.73/SO/2003
 39

25 The court may, on an application being made, set-aside

an order dismissing for default or an exparte order
subject to payment of such costs and such other
conditions as it may think fit to impose

26 The forms set out in the Appendix hereto shall be used

with suitable modifications wherever necessary.

______________

* sub-rule (c) of Rule 23 is substituted for the existing sub rule (c) vide
Roc.No.73/SO/03,dt:21.4.03.

27. (1) The Rule Nis1 and Notice in the Writ Petition and Writ
Miscellaneous Petition respectively or in the Writ Appeal
and Writ Appeal Miscellaneous Petition respectively shall
be issued to the respondents therein in the Composite
Notice Form No.7 set out in the Appendix hereto and the
Rule Nis1 and Notice so issued and served shall be
treated as sufficient Notice to the respondents of the
hearing of writ Petition and Writ Miscellaneous Petition
or Writ Appeal and Writ Appeal Miscellaneous Petition,
as the case may be.

(2) The following Composite Form No.7 shall be substituted for

the existing Form No.7 set out in the Appendix to the
Writ Proceedings Rules 1977.

Note:-Rule 27 is newly inserted as per R.O.C. No. 1209/S0/82,

dated 16th December 1982 and published in A.P.Gzette,
Part II at page 142,dated 10th March 1983.
8
{Rule 28 : Rule for Destruction of the Records in the Writ
Petitions and Writ Appeals (vide Appendix I and II}.

Writ Petitions and Writ Appeals.

I Writ Petition:-

PART – I

1. Index

2. Impugned order.

3. Affidavit.

4. Writ Petition.

5. Counter or Counters.

6. Reply Affidavit or Reply Affidavits, if any.

7. Order of the Court, and Docket Order

8. Writ absolute.

PART – II

8
Rule 28 is added and amended by ROC No. 1569/SO/92 dt. 17.01.1994 Published in R.S. to Part II
(Ext.), A.P. Gazette No. 3 dt. 04.02.1994.
 40

All Miscellaneous Petitions where only notice was ordered.

Notice papers

Vakalatnama and Memo of Appearance

Implead Petitions, L. R. Petitions.

Petitions for fixing date of hearing and Expedite Petitions

All other Miscellaneous Petitions.

II Writ Appeal:

PART – I

Index

1 Memorandum of grounds of Writ Appeal

2 Judgment in the Writ Appeal.

3 Docket Order, order of the court, if any,

4 Writ absolute.

5 Additional pleadings, if any.

6 Counter Affidavit and reply Affidavit.

PART – II

Implead Petitions. L. R. Petitions and other Miscellaneous

Petitions.

Petitions for Interim Orders (draft orders).

Miscellaneous Petitions where only notice was ordered.

Notice papers.

Memo of Appearance.

Expedite Petitions.

Petitions for fixing date of hearing and all other Miscellaneous

papers.

In the case of writ Petitions, the Writ Petitions bundle shall be

divided into Part-I and Part – II for the purpose of destruction of the
records. Part-I shall consist of the impugned order, the affidavit, Writ
Petition, Counter or Counters Reply Affidavit or Reply Affidavits, if any
and the order of the Court. Part-I records shall be preserved
permanently.

Part-II shall consist of the rest of the papers filed in the writ
Petitions. Part–II papers shall be destroyed, if no appeal is preferred
against the order in the Writ Petition after two years from the date of
disposal of the case.

The Writ Appeal bundle shall be divided into two parts, viz.,
Part-I and Part-II, Part-I shall consist of the Memorandum of Grounds
 41

of Writ Appeal, Judgment in the Writ Appeal, and the Writ Absolute
and additional pleadings, if any, and it shall be preserved permanently.

Part-II shall consist of the rest of the papers filed in the Writ
Appeal and it shall be destroyed if no appeal is preferred against the
order in the Writ Appeal, after two years from the date of disposal of
the case.

Regarding Miscellaneous Petitions filed in the Writ Petitions,

Writ Appeals, only the orders passed in the Miscellaneous Petitions
including the docket orders shall be preserved permanently. The rest
of the papers filed shall be preserved for a period of one year and
thereafter the same can be destroyed.

“One month’s notice of destruction of the records shall be

displayed on the Notice-Board of the High Court and also on the Notice
– Board of the High court Bar Association”.

N.B.:- The Records in the Writ Petitions, and Writ Appeals which were
disposed of prior to 31.12.91 shall be preserved for a period of two
months from the date, these Rules come into force and thereafter they
can be destroyed. In the cases disposed of during the period from
1.1.1992 till the date these rules come into force, the records shall be
destroyed six months after these rules come into force. These Rules
shall come into force with effect from 1.11.1993, or the date of
publication of the Rules in the Official Gazette, whichever is earlier.

Annexure - I

APPENDIX - I

RULES FOR DESTRUCTION OF RECORDS – UNDER RULE 28 OF

THE WRIT PROCEEDINGS RULES, 1977.

Table Showing The Periods Prescribed for the retension

of Various parts of the Records in the writ Petitions and Writ
Appeals

Nature of Proceedings No. of Years for which

Records are to be Retained
Part – I Part – II
(1) (2) (3)
WRIT PETITIONS

Index

Impugned order
Affidavit Permanent

Writ Petition Do.

Counter or Counters Do.

Reply Affidavit or Reply affidavits,

if any. Do.

Order of the Court and Docket Do.

order
Do.
Writ Absolute
2 years
All Miscellaneous Petitions where
only notice was ordered
Do.
 42

Notice Papers
Do.
Vakalatnama and Memo of
Appearance
Do.
Implead Petitions, L.R. Petitions

Petitions for fixing date of hearing Do

and Expedite Petitions
Do
All other Miscellaneous Petitions

Annexure – I

APPENDIX - II

No. of Years for which

Nature of Proceedings Records are to be Retained
Part – I Part – II
(1) (2) (3)
WRIT APPEALS

Index

Memorandum of Grounds of Writ

Appeal Permanent

Judgment in writ Appeal Do.

Docket Order, Order of court, if Do.

any.
Do.
Writ absolute.
Do.
Additional pleadings, if any
Do.
Counter Affidavit and Reply
Affidavit.
2 years
Implead Petitions, L. R. Petitions
and other Miscellaneous Petitions Do.

Petition for Interim Order (Draft

orders) Do.

Miscellaneous Petitions where only

notice was ordered.

Notice papers

Memo of Appearance
Do
Expedite Petitions

Petitions for fixing date of hearing

and all other miscellaneous papers
 43

APPENDIX-FORMS

FORM NO. 1

Form of Petition

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH AT

HYDERABAD

Special Original Jurisdiction

Writ Petition No……………….of 19……………..

A.B Petitioner

and

C.D. Respondent

Petition under Article 226 of the Constitution of India

The Petition above-named states as follows:-

1 The petitioner is (give, description and address).

2 The address of the petitioner for service of all notices. The

respondent is (give, description and address).

3 For the reasons set out in the affidavit filed herewith, the
petitioner prays that (set out the reliefs sought).

(Signed) Petitioner.

(Signed)Attorney/Advocate for
Petitioner.
 44

FORM NO. 2
Order Directing issue of Writ of Habeas Corpus

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH AT

HYDERBAD

Day, the ………..……… day of ………………

One thousand nine hundred and

Present:- The Honourable Mr. Justice:

and
The Honourable Mr. Justice:

Writ Petition No. ……………………….of 19 …………….

Between: .. Petitioner

AND
.. Respondent

Petition under Article 226 of the constitution of Indian, praying that

in the circumstances set out in the affidavit filed therewith, court may
be pleased to issue a writ of Habeas Corpus, etc.

The Petition coming on this day for orders, upon reading the
petition, etc., and upon hearing Mr. …………………. for the petitioner, and
Mr. ………………………… for the respondent, it is ordered that a Writ of
Habeas Corpus, do issue directed to the superintendent, Central Jail,
at …………………. requiring him to produce the body of ……………..
confined in the said jail, immediately before this court to be dealt with
according to law.
Deputy Registrar.
To
The Superintendent, Central Jail (in duplicate)
2 The Chief Secretary to the Government of Andhra Pradesh,
General Administration Department, Hyderabad (with covering
letter).
3 The District Magistrate ……………………………….
(Docket)

ORDER

Writ Petition No. ………………………..of 19…………………….

Directing the release from custody a detenue in the Central Jail
at ……………………………………………………
 45

FORM NO. 3

Writ of Habeas Corpus

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE: ANDHRA PRADESH AT

HYDERABAD.

To
The Office-in-charge of Jail / Asylum.

…………………………………

The Superintendent of
……………………………………..

You are hereby directed to produce the body of

now a prisoner in (name Jail)
………………………………………..

now in custody in (Asylum)

Now in your charge, under safe conduct before the High Court
of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh, Hydeerabad on …………....(date)…………at

…………………..(hour) in the forenoon of the same day and unless the

said ………………… shall then and there be ordered by the said court to
be released, cause him to be conveyed back under safe custody to the
Jail/Asylum/custody.

Witness the Honourable Mr. ……………………………. Chief

Justice of the High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh: at Hyderabad,

this ……………………………. Day of …………………… in the

year One thousand nine hundred and

Deputy Registrar.
 46

FORM NO. 4

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE: ANDHRA PRADESH AT

HYDERABAD

Day ………………… the …………………..day of ……………… one thousand

nine hundred and

Present:- The Honourable Mr. Justice

And
The Honourable Mr. Justice
Writ Petition No………………………. of 19 …………….
In the matter of ………………… …………………. A detenue in the
Central Jail at .. Petitioner.

Petition under Article 226 of the Constitution of India praying

that in the circumstances stated therein and in the affidavit filed
therewith, the High court will be pleased to issue a Writ of Habeas
Corpus for production before the High Court, Andhra Pradesh at
Hyderabad, the person of …………………..a detenue in the Central Jail at
…………………………. to be dealt with according to law and direct that
he/they be set at liberty.

ORDER

This petition coming on for orders/hearing, upon perusing the

petition and the affidavit filed in a support thereof and other papers
material to this petition, and upon hearing the arguments of Mr.
…………………… Advocate for the petitioner, and of Mr. ………………………
for the Public Prosecutor on behalf of the State, it is ordered that
……………….. now a detenue in the Central Jail at ………..under
……………….

(Specify Act) be released forthwith from custody, unless he is

liable to be detained in custody for some other cause.

Deputy Registrar,

Assistant Registrar
Dated ………………………
“True copy”
To
1. The Superintendent, Central Jail (in duplicate).
2. The Chief Secretary to the Government of Andhra
Pradesh, General Administration Department, Hyderabad
(with covering letter).
3. The District Magistrate. ……………………………………
 47

FORM No. 5

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH, AT HYDERABAD.

Where as this Court has granted a Writ of Habeas Corpus directed

…………………………………..… to ( or other person) having the custody

of ………………………… commanding him to have the body of …………..

………………………. before the said court…….………………………..at

the High Court of Andhra Pradesh at Hyderabad immediately to undergo and

receive all and singular such matters and things as the court shall then and

there consider of concerning him in this behalf:

Now, take notice, that you are hereby required to have the body of the

said ………………………………………… before the said court on the day

of ……………………………19, at the ……………………….hour of in the

fore ( or after) noon. And to make a return to the said writ. Or in default

thereof the said Court will then, or so soon after as counsel can be heard, be

moved for an attachment against you for your contempt in not obeying the

said Writ.

Dated the ………………….day of ………………………19 ……………..

Deputy Registrar
 48

FORM No. 6
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH, AT HYDERABAD.

Day, …………………..the ……………day of……………….one thousand

nine hundred and …………………

Present:- The Honourable Mr. Justice

And

The Honourable Mr. Justice

Writ Petition No………………………. of 19 …………….

BETWEEN:
1. Petitioner
And
2 Respondent

Petition praying that in circumstances stated in the affidavit

filed therewith, the High Court will be pleased to issue a writ of
certiorari calling for the records in ………………… on the file of the
…………………. And quash the order therein.

This petition coming for orders, upon perusing the petition, the
affidavit filed in support thereof and upon hearing the arguments of
Mr………………………. Advocate(s), the petitioner, it is ordered as follows:-

1) that a writ of certiorari nisi returnable do issue to the calling

for the records in ………….………. on the file of………..

2) that a rule nisi do issue to the respondent herein directing

him to appear before this Court in person or by advocate on
…………………….. at 10.30 a.m. and to show cause why this
application should not be complied with.

Assistant Registrar.
Dated ………………….16 …………..

ORDER
Writ Petition No. ………. ………… of 19 …………………

Directing issue of a writ of certiorari ……………………….calling

for the records in ……………………… on the file of ……………. and rule nisi to
respondent to show cause why this application should not be complied
with.
 49

COMPOSITE FORM NO. 7

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE: ANDHRA PRADESH : AT HYDERABAD
(Special Original Jurisdiction)
day the ……………………. day of ……………….. ……………………. One thousand nine
hundred and eightly
Writ Petition No. ………………… and Writ Miscellaneous Petition
No……………………….Writ Appeal No and Writ Appeal Miscellaneous Petition
No…………………………… 19
BETWEEN
Petitioner/Petitioners
……………………………………..
Appellant and Petitioner
And
Respondent in both…
To
Respondent No……………….
Upon motion this day made into this Court by Mr. ……………………..
Advocate for the Writ Petitioner/Writ Appellant and the Court being of
opinion that the records relating to and touching upon all the matters
and contentions raised in the Memorandum of Writ Petition/Writ
Appeal a copy of which is annexed hereto, together with the decision
therein should be called for and perused; and that the prayer in Writ
Miscellaneous Petition/ Writ Appeal Miscellaneous Petition, copies of
petition and affidavit of which are annexed hereto may be considered.
IT IS HEREBY COMMANDED
(1) That you, the aforesaid Respondent No………………. do send
for our use in High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh at Hyderabad
all and singular the said records and others with all things touching the
same as fully and perfectly as they have been made by you, and now
remain in your custody or power together with this, our writ before the
day of ………………. 198……………… and

(2) That if you intend to oppose the Writ Petition and Writ Miscellaneous
petition/Writ Appeal and Writ Appeal/Miscellaneous Petition you, the
aforesaid Respondent No……….. do appear personally or by Advocate
on the day of …………………..198………………… at 10.30 before this Court,
show cause why they should not be complied with, and that we may
cause further to be done thereon what of right and according to law
we shall fit to be done.

Witness the Honourable Mr…………………… Chief Justice of the High

Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh at Hyderabad, this the day of
……………………… in the year one thousand nine hundred and eighty.

Hearing date ……………

Assistant Registrar
 50

RETURN OF THE WRIT OF CETIORARI ORDER : NISI AND NOTICE IN WRIT

MISCELLANEOUS PETITION/WRIT APPEAL MISCELLANEOUS PETITION.

(To be endorsed on this Writ and Rule Nisi and Notice in Writ Miscellaneous
Petition/Writ Appeal Miscellaneous Petition)

The Process of the Writ of Certiorari and Writ Miscellaneous Petition/Writ

Appeal Miscellaneous Petition whereof mention is within made, with all things
touching the same in the several papers hereto annexed as within commended
and served on respondent.

The answer of

Date ……………………day of ………………………198

This should be served urgently on the respondent No. ……………. and

returned to the High Court.

WRIT AND RULE NISI

W.P. of 19 and W.P.M.P of 19 / W.A.No of 19 and W.A.M.P. No. of 19

Certified that the required conveyance charge and the process fee for the
service of the process has been collected. It is requested that the English
Translation of the Process Server’s Report, if it is in vernacular may be sent
along with the Rule NISI and Notice returned.

Sd/-
Registrar (Admn.)

High Court of Andhra Pradesh,

Hyderabad.

16th December, 1982.

Note:- Form No. 7 is substituted as per ROC No. 1209/SO/82, dated

19the Dec.82 and published in A.P.Gazette Part II, Page 142, dated 16 th
March, 1983.
 51

FORM NO. 8
(Writ of Certiorari-Order Absolute)
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDCATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH AT HYDERABAD
(Special Original Jurisdiction)

day the ……………………. Day of ……………….. ……………………. One thousand nine

hundred and eightly
Writ Petition No. ………………… of 19
BETWEEN:
.. Petitioner
AND
.. Respondent
This petition, under Article 226 of the constitution of India coming on
for further consideration, before the Honourable Mr. Justice ……………..…………..
upon perusing the records relating to ………….. comprising in the return to the
Writ and Rule Nisi, directed by order of the High Court……………… dated
……………….. and made herein, and upon the arguments of ………………..
Advocate for the petitioner and of …………………. …………. On behalf of the
Respondent ………………. And having stood over for consideration till this day it
is ordered as follows:-

(1) that the Rule Nisi issued pursuant to the order of the High Court,
dated ………….. and made herein, be and hereby is made absolute
and that ………………….. and

(2) That the Respondent herein do pay the petitioner the sum of Rs.
as and for his costs of this petition.

Memorandum of Costs
Writ Petition No. ………………… of 19
( Petitioner’s (………………) Costs)

Rs. Ps.
Stamp used for the Writ Petition ..
Stamp for Vekalatnama ..
Stamp enclosures ..
Advocate’s Fee ..
Batta and Postage ..

Total...
Witness the Honourable Mr. ……………………….., Chief Justice of the High
court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh at Hyderabad, this …………………….day
…………………….in the year one thousand nine hundred and eighty.

Registrar
 52

FORM NO. 9

Writ of Prohibition

Formal Parts as in Form No.1

Whereby a petition filed in this Court by the aforesaid petitioner it has

been to the notice of this Court, that you, the Respondent aforesaid, have
taken

on your file ……………………………………………….. (here describe the proceedings):

and whereas this court is of opinion that you, the respondent, by reason that
(State facts showing want of jurisdiction):

You are hereby prohibited from further proceedings with the said
…………………….

Witness etc.
 53

FORM NO. 10

ORDER ON PETITION FOR QUO WARRANTO

Formal Parts as in Form No.1

Petition praying that in the circumstances stated therein and in the

affidavit filed therewith the High Court will be pleased to issue a writ of quo

warranto directed to ………………………….. the Respondent above named,

requiring him to show cause by what authority he claims to have use, enjoy

and perform the rights, duties and privileges of the office of ………………….

The petition coming on for orders/hearing this day, upon reading the

petition, etc., upon hearing Mr………………………… for the petitioner and

the said Respondent appearing by Mr…………………………. and entering a

disclaimer to the Quo Warranto this court both order and direct that the said

…………………… the respondent herein shall not intermeddle in any manner

with the said office and this court both further order and declare that the said

office of ………………… is vacant.

 54

FORM NO. 11

WRIT OF MANDAMUS

Formal Parts as in Form No.1

To

Whereas by section …………………………… of Act (State provision

of law on which the Act required to be done is founded) you are required
to……………….(Specify the Act to be done):

And whereas it has been represented to the Court, that, contrary to

the requirements of the Act, you failed, neglected and refused to
………………………………………...(State Act refused) in spite of demands made in
that

behalf.

You are hereby directed to do (specify the Act) on or before

………………………

Witnesses etc.,

----
 55

RULES TO REGULATE THE PROCEEDINGS UNDER ARTICLE 227 OF THE

CONSTITUTION OF INDIA

ROC No.713/62 B1 : - Under the provisions of Section 122 of the

Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (Central Act V of 1908) the High Court of
Andhra Pradesh with the previous approval of the State Government hereby
makes the following rules to regulate the proceedings under Article 227 of the
Constitution.

RULES

1. Applications under Article 227 of the Constitution shall be in the same

form as Civil Revision Petitions presented to the High Court and the
Appellate side Rules applicable to the latter shall apply mutatis
mutandis to the former except in respect of matters for which special
provision is made in these rules.

2. Every such application when examined and found to be in order shall

be numbered as a Civil Revision Petition and posted for admission
before the Single Judge dealing with Writ Petitions. The Judge may if
he thinks fit refer it to a Bench of Two Judges:

Provided that the Chief Justice may direct any application under Article
227 to be posted before a Bench of two Judges.

3 (a) In all proceedings under Article 227 the court may make such
order as to costs and security as it may consider just and
necessary.

(b) Where costs are awarded to a party such costs may include the
court fees paid on the application and other documents the costs of
making copies of application affidavit etc., which are furnished to
the court and which are required to be served on the opposite
party or parties and the advocate’s fees allowed by the Court. The
Court hearing the application shall fix the advocate’s fees which
shall be subject to a minimum of Rs. 50 and a maximum of Rs.250.

4 (a) A party to whom costs have been awarded in an application under

Article 227 may obtain in order of the Court for transmission for
the purpose of execution of the order of costs to the Court of
Tribunal in which the proceedings originally started and if such
court or tribunal has no machinery for the enforcement of its
decrees or orders to the court of the District Munsif with in local
limits of whose Jurisdiction the party against whom the order is to
be executed resides or carries on business or has property which
can be attached.
 56

(b) An application for such transmission shall be made by a verified

petition under the cause title of the Civil revision Petition in which
the order for costs was passed and shall in addition to such
particulars as may be necessary mention the court or Tribunal to
which the transmission is sought. It shall also be a accompanied
by a copy of the order sought to be transmitted.

(c ) A court – fee stamp of Rs.2 shall be affixed to the application for

transmission and the applicant shall also pay into court a
transmission fee of 0-75 Paise only.

(d) The Registrar shall dispose of an application for transmission. He

may in his order provide for the costs of the application and shall,
if he so provides, direct the recovery thereof along with the sum
recoverable under the order transmitted.
--- -

APPELLATE SIDE RULES

RULES OF THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH, AT HYDERABAD IN ITS

APPELLATE JURISDICTION

PART – I
Introductory Rule

By virtue of powers conferred by the enactments set out in Appendix I hereto, and
of all other powers hereunto enabling, it is ordered that the following Rules of Practice and
Procedure shall be observed in the High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh, in all
causes and matters coming before the said Court on the Appellate Side and may be cited
as “The Rules of the High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh, Appellate Side”.

CHAPTER I
Constitution of Benches

SINGLE JUDGE

1. The following matters may be heard and determined by one Judge: provided
that the Judge before whom the matter is posted for hearing may, at any time,
adjourn it for hearing and determination by a Bench of two Judges :-

(1) Every application –

(a) for determining in which of several Courts having jurisdiction

a suit shall be heard:

(b) for the admission of an appeal in forma pauperis :

(c) r Section 115 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and under
Section 25 of the Provincial Small Causes Courts Act (IX of
1887) :

(d) of an interlocutory character in appeals and other matters

pending in the High Court except such of the applications as
are posted before the Registrar for orders as to process-fees,
payment of batta, etc :

“Provided that all applications for security for costs in appeals to be heard
and determined by a Bench of two Judges as provided by Rule 2 shall, in all cases,
be posted before a Bench”. (R.O.C. 5700/57-B1).

Note : - Such applications will be liable to be dismissed by the Registrar, if

the practitioners consent to their dismissal, for want of prosecution or for any
other cause.

(e) for the admission of an appeal from the judgment or order for
any Criminal Court ;
 57

(f) for the exercise by the High Court of its powers to revise the
proceedings of any Criminal Court ;

(g) made or transferred to the High Court to be entertained in the

exercise of its original civil jurisdiction :

(h) for the transfer of any suit, appeal or other proceeding or

proceedings in execution of a decree from one of the Civil
Courts, subordinate to the High Court to another of such
courts or to the High Court :

(i) for the transfer of an enquiry or trial or other proceedings

from one of the Criminal Courts subordinate to the High Court
to another of such Courts or to the High Court :

(j) for the admission of any appeal falling under clause (3) of
this rule presented after the expiry of the period allowed by
the Law of Limitation :

(2) Every reference by a Criminal Court for the revision of the

proceedings of a subordinate Criminal Court:

(3) Every appeal –

(a) from the judgment or order of a Criminal Court except in

cases in which the appellant or a person tried with him has
been sentenced to death or imprisonment for life :

(b) from an original decree when such appeal relates to costs

only:
1
(c) from an original decree when the amount or value of subject matter
of the appeal does not exceed Rs.10,000, if the suit out of which the
appeal arises was instituted before the 26 th January,1950, and where
such a suit was instituted after that date, when the amount or value
of the subject matter of appeal does not exceed [Rs.5.00,000]

(d) from an order under the Code of Civil Procedure or any

other enactment where the amount or value of the subject
matter of the appeal does not exceed Rs.10,000 when the
proceeding out of which the appeal arises was commenced
before the 26th January,1950, and in all other cases when the
amount or value of the subject matter of the appeal does not
exceed 1[Rs.5,00,000].

(e) from the appellate decree or order ;

(f) Omitted ;

(g) From an order of a Civil Court under Section 476 of the

Code of Criminal Procedure ;

(h) Omitted :

4. Every suit or petition made or transferred to the High Court to be

tried in the exercise of its original civil jurisdiction ;

5. Every commitment made or transferred to the High Court to be tried

in the exercise of its original criminal jurisdiction ;

6. Every matter referred for determination by the Registrar ; and

7. Every other application not otherwise specially provided for.

1 
In Rule 1 (3) (c) (d) amendedas per ROC No. 1036/SO/97, dt. 25.07.1998 Vide R.S.T. Pt. I, (Ext.)
A.P.Gazette, No:41, dt. 12.10.2000 ( Go.Rt. No. 1198 Law ( L.A. 2J Courts –C) 4-8-1999 No.165)
1
 58

BENCH OF TWO JUDGES

2. The following matters may be heard and determined by a Bench of

two Judges:

Provided that if both Judges agree that the determination involves a

question of law they may order that the matter, or the question of law, be referred
to a Full Bench :-

(1) Every application petition } referred by a Bench suit or appeal

of one Judge

(2) Every appeal

(a) from the decree or order of a Civil Court except those
mentioned in Rule 1 ;
(b) from the judgment of a Criminal Court in which sentence of
death or imprisonment for life has been passed on the
appellant or on a person tried with him ;
(2) Every reference
(a) from a Civil Court ;
(b) for the confirmation of a sentence of death ;

(3) Every application

(a) for the admission of an appeal falling under clause (2) of

this rule and presented after the expiry of the period allowed
by the Law of Limitation ;

(b) under Order XLV. Rule 2 of the code of Civil Procedure, for
leave to appeal to the Supreme Court :

(c) for security for costs under Order XLI. Rule 10 of the Code
of Civil procedure, 1908 (Central Act V of 1908) in appeals
falling under subclause (a) of clause (2)(Roc. No.5700/57-
B1).

(4) Every appeal under Clause 15 of the Letters Patent, which shall be
heard by a Bench of two Judges other than Judge who heard the
appeal, or matter ;
“2-A, Applications for a direction, order, or writ in the nature of
Habeas Corpus shall be posted before a Bench of two Judges”
(P. Dis.No. 636 of 1953).

3 When a question of law is referred to a Full Bench, the Full Bench may
finally decide the case or return it with an expression of its opinion upon
the question referred for final adjudication by the Court which referred the
question, and, in case of necessity in consequence of the absence of any
or either of the referring Judges, for the ultimate decision of another Court.

4 Notwithstanding anything hereinbefore contained to the contrary the

original and appellate jurisdiction vested in the High Court may, during the
vacation of the Court, be exercised by a Single Judge acting as the
Vacation Judge, except in cases in which such jurisdiction must be
exercised, under any law or regulation made by the Union Government, by
more than one Judge.

FULL BENCH

5 A Full Bench shall be a Bench of any number not less than three of the
Judges for the time being present as Judges of the Court.

6 Anything in the foregoing rules to the contrary notwithstanding the Chief

Justice may direct that any application, petition, suit, appeal or reference
shall be heard by a Full Bench as defined in these rules.
 59

7 Omitted

8 Every enquiry under Clause 10 of the Letters Patent, 1865,shall ordinarily

be heard and determined by a Bench of three Judges.

9 Omitted.

Note:-References under the Indian Divorce Act IV of 1869 and under Sections 57 and
60 of the Indian Stamp Act II of 1890 must be posted before a Division
Bench of atleast three Judges.

CHAPTER II
Officers of the Court

10 The powers and authorities which, under these or other rules or the
practice of the High Court, are exerciseable by the Registrar (except such
as may, from time to time be expressly excepted by the Chief Justice) may
be exercised by the Deputy Registrar, or by the Assistant Registrar,
Appellate side.

11 Where any duty to be discharged, under the code of Civil Procedure, or

these rules, or any other enactment or rules, is a duty which has heretofore
been discharged by any officer, such duty shall, unless and until otherwise
ordered, continue to be discharged by the same officer, or by such other
officer as the Chief Justice may by order direct : and where any new duty is
to be discharged, the proper officer to discharge the same shall be such
officer as the Chief Justice may, from time to time direct.

12 In addition to the powers conferred by other rules, the Registrar shall have the
following duties and powers, subject to any special or general order made
by the Chief Justice.

(i) (1)To receive all appeals, petitions and other proceedings :

(2) To require any memorandum of appeal, petition, application, or other

proceedings presented to the Court or to Registrar to be amended in
accordance with the procedure or practice of the Court or to be
represented after such other requisition, as the Registrar is empowered
to make, has been complied with : Provided that the Registrar shall,
when so required, refer the matter to the Court.

(3) To admit all appeals against the decrees or orders of Civil Courts and to
issue notice to the respondents therein provided that after the
admission.

(a) in appeals against original decrees and in appeals under

Clause 15 of the Letters Patent from judgments of Single Judges
passed in appeals from appellate decrees or orders, the Registrar
shall issue notice forthwith.
Note:- Other appeals under clause 15 of the Letters Patent are to be posted before
a Bench of two Judges for orders as to notice under Rule 51(3)

(b) in appeals against appellate decrees he shall take the orders of

a Judge whether notice shall issue or the appeal be posted
before a Judge for hearing under Rule 11 of Order XLI of the
First Schedule of the Code of Civil Procedure,1908.
(c) In all other appeals he shall determine whether notice shall
issue at once or whether the case is to be posted before a
Judge for orders : and

(d) In revision petitions he shall take the orders of a Judge as to

whether notice shall issue or the petition be posted before a
judge for hearing in the manner prescribed for appeals by Rule
 60

11 of Order XLI of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil

Procedure, 1908.

(3) To fix the date of hearing of any interlocutory matter.

(4) To advance the hearing of cases posted as ready on the notice board of
the Court.

(5) To determine all cases referred to him under Rule 60-A and, on
application made to him by petition, to extend the period prescribed
for payment of process fees, provided the whole period shall not
exceed four weeks.

(6) To direct service under Order XLI-A Rule 5.

(7) On an application being made to him, to direct that any papers referred
to in Rule 73 which he considers unnecessary be omitted from the
record.

(8) To direct the translation and printing of documents referred to in Rule

85.

(9) To make an order for the supply of copies of

(a) records duly certified as correct copies ;
(b) uncertified printed records; and
(c) rough translations of records which are not printed: under
Rules 87 and 88.

(10)To stop at his discretion the issue of all or any papers to any pleader
who has failed to pay any fee or charges due to the Court.

(11)To direct the return of the deposit referred to in Rule 75.

(12)To make an order for change of pleaders (with the consent of the
pleader on record).

(13)To require any person or party to file evidence to be given upon

affidavit with respect to any application or matter in respect of
which he has power to exercise any discretion or to make any
order.

(14)To appoint or discharge a next friend or guardian add litem to a minor

(except in cases under appeal to the Supreme Court) and to direct
the amendment of the record accordingly.

(15)To enter in the record the name of the representative of a deceased

appellant petitioner or respondent, except in cases under appeal to
the Supreme Court.

Provided that contested applications and applications presented out of

time falling within clauses 15 and 16 above shall be posted before a Judge for
disposal.

(16)To make an order for leave to search the records of the Court under the
rules in that behalf.

(17)To dispose of all applications for copies of judicial records of, or in the
custody of, the High Court, presented by persons who are not
parties to the proceedings to which such records relate.
 61

(18)To determine whether any accounts which the parties to an appeal to

the Supreme Court have not specifically asked to be included are
necessary to the appeal.

(19)Omitted.

(20)Omitted.

(21)To make an order for payment of costs of any application heard by him.

(22)To give directions as to the preparation of the record in connected

appeals.

(23)To dispense with the affidavit required by Rule 44.

(24)To allow from time to time any period or period not exceeding ten days
in all for filing slips, furnishing information for paying process-fees,
or initial printing deposits for any similar act necessary to make an
appeal or a petition complete.

(25)To extend the period mentioned in Order XLI-A, Rule 2, as follows:-

(a) If the respondent resides beyond the limits of the State of
Andhra Pradesh within the limits of India or Ceylon, to not
more; than eight weeks.
(b) If the respondent resides beyond the limits of India or Ceylon,
to not more than ten weeks.

(26)To extend the time originally fixed for furnishing security or to grant
further time when default has been made in furnishing security
within the time originally fixed, on an application made to him by
petition.

(27)To extend the time mentioned in Rule 60 to four weeks in all from the
time of notice on the notice board.

(28)To extend the time prescribed by Rule 79 for a period not exceeding ten
days.

(29)To extend the time for making the deposit referred to in Rule 91.

(30)To extend upon good cause for a period not exceeding ten days the
time limited by the rules relating to the preparation of the record for
filing a list or making a deposit.

(32) (i) To consider and dispose of claims by the unsuccessful

party for the cost of unnecessary printing done at the
instance of the other party.
(ii) To refer any matter before him to the Court.

12-A The Chief Justice may, by general or special order, confer upon the
Registrar power to hear and determine the classes of applications set forth
below:

Provided that the Registrar while exercising such powers, at his

discretion, may refer any such application before him for the decision of
the Court.

Provided also that at the request of any party dissatisfied with the
decision of the Registrar, the Registrar shall post the matter for the orders
of a Bench of one Judge.

In exercise of the powers conferred by Rule 12-A of the Rules of the

High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh Appellate Side, the Honourable
Chief Justice is pleased to confer upon the Additional Registrar, High Court
 62

until further orders, the powers to hear and determine the classes of
applications set forth below:-

(1) Applications to extend beyond four weeks:-

(i) the time allowed by Rule 12(6) of the said rules for payment
of process-fees.
(ii) the time allowed by Rule 12(28) of the said rules for
depositing fee for service of a fresh notice :

(2) (a) Applications to extend beyond ten days :-

the time allowed by Rule 12(i)(25) of the said rules for filing
slips. etc.
(b) Application to extend beyond ten days:-
(i) the time prescribed by Rule 70 of the said rules:
(ii) the time prescribed by rules relating to the
preparation of the record, for filing a list or making a
deposit.

(3) Applications for extension of time to enter appearance.

(4) Applications for an order directing substituted service under Order

V, Rule 20 or for an order under Order XLI-A Rule 5 of the Code of
Civil Procedure.

(5) Applications for dispensing with printing or for leave to use

previously printed papers.

(6) Applications to call for documents not produced by a party.

(7) Applications by a guardian adlitem for an order under Order XXXII,

Rule 3(10) of the Code of Civil Procedure as to the manner of
incurring costs.

(8) Applications for the appointment of a guardian ad litem to persons

of unsound mind in cases where they have been so found.

(9) Applications for excusing delay in a representation or in payment of

deficit court-fee.

(10) Applications for amendment of cause-title, or for an order directing

change of parties.

(11) Applications for amendment of grounds of appeal or filing

additional grounds.

(12) Applications for refund of court-fee paid under a bonafide

mistake.

(13) Applications for leave to withdraw appearance.

(14) Applications for change of pleaders where the consent of the

pleader on record is not obtained.

(15) Applications for the return of documents produced in pending

cases.

(16) All applications excepted under Rule 1(1)(d) and referred to in the
note there under.

(17) Applications to dispense with service of notice on respondents

under the proviso to Order XLI. Rule 14(1) of the Code of Civil
Procedure.1908.

(18) Applications to dispense with the filing of the required number of

copies of printed judgments in appeals, Second Appeals, Civil
Miscellaneous Appeals and Civil Miscellaneous Second Appeals.
 63

(19) Applications for excusing the delay in filing fee certificates.

12-B The time prescribed under these rules for the doing of any act shall
be extended only on application made by a stamped petition and
the Registrar, shall wherever he considers it necessary, be at liberty
to call for the production of a certificate showing the dates on
which the acts prescribed by the rules were done or should have
been done, which certificate will be granted by the Deputy Registrar
upon payment of a fee of Rupees two in court fee stamps.

The following duties under rule 12-B of the Appellate Side Rules will
be performed by the officers mentioned below:-

PRINTING CHARGES

Assistant Registrar :- Extension of ten days on informal application with a

court-fee of Rupees two.

Deputy Registrar : - Extension of more than ten days on formal

application with a court-fee of Rupees two and the
Deputy Registrar’s certificate.

POINTING OUT PORTIONS FOR PRINTING

Assistant Registrar :- Extension of 10 days on informal application with a

court-fee of Rupees two.

Deputy Registrar :- Extension of more than ten days on formal

application with a court fee of Rupees two with
liberty to call for the Deputy Registrar’s certificate.

LODGEMENT AND BATTA

These being payable at the time of presentation of memorandum, in case of
non-compliance a period of ten days will ordinary be available under Rule 12(i)
25.

Deputy Registrar:- Extension beyond the 10 days on a formal

application with a court-fee for Rupees two with
liberty to call for the Deputy Registrar’s certificate.

BATTA OTHER THAN THE INITIAL BATTA

Assistant Registrar:- Extension of 5 days after the 10 days allowed under

Rule 60 on an informal application with court-fee of
Rupees two.

CHAPTER III

Practitioners

13 Advocates, Vakils and Attorneys of the High Court are entitled to practice in
any of the Courts Subordinate to the High Court.

14 Attorneys of the High Court may appear, plead and act for the suitors of the
Court in all matters of appellate jurisdiction, Civil or Criminal (except in
appeals from cases of Original Civil Jurisdiction).

15 When a practitioner. Retained to appear for any party to an appeal or other

case in the High Court, is prevented by sickness or engagement in another
Court or other reasonable cause from appearing and conducting the case
of his client, he may appoint another practitioner to appear for him, unless
 64

his client has expressly stipulated that he should not do so : and the Court,
if it sees no reason to the contrary, may allow the hearing to proceed in the
absence of the practitioner originally engaged.

16 Except when specially authorized by the Court, or by consent of the party, a

pleader who has advised in connection with the institution of a suit, appeal
or other proceeding, or has drawn pleadings in connection with any such
matter, or has, during the progress or any such suit, appeal or other
proceeding, acted for a party shall not, unless he first gives the party for
whom he has advised, drawn pleadings or acted, an opportunity of
engaging his services, appear in such suit, appeal other proceeding, or in
any appeal, or application for revision there from, or in any matter
connected therewith, for any person whose interest is opposed to that of
his former client.

Provided that the consent of the party shall be presumed if he engages

another pleader to appear for him in such suit, appeal or other proceeding without
offering an engagement to the pleader whose services he originally engaged.

Explanation:- Notwithstanding anything herein before contained, a

practitioner who discloses to one client the information confided to him in his
capacity as the legal practitioner of another client without the later’s consent, shall
not be protected merely by reason of his being permitted to appear for the other
client under this rule.

16 (A) An advocate proposing to file an appearance in an appeal or other

proceeding in which there is already an advocate on record, may
not do so, unless he produces the written consent of the advocate
on record, or, where the consent of such advocate is refused,
unless he obtains the special permission of the Court.

17 No person shall be recognized as the gumastah of a practitioner unless his

name has been entered with the permission of the Registrar in a register
kept for that purpose.

18 Registered gumastahs may communicate personally regarding suits, etc.,

with the Manager, Bench Clerk’s Department, Manager, Translation and
Printing Department, the Assistant Registrar, Judicial Department, the
Superintendent of Copyists and the Accountant, but they shall not
communicate with the other subordinates of the establishment nor enter
the record room.

19 No information shall be furnished to a gumastah unless he produces a

written memorandum signed by a practitioner.

20. Gumasthas may, with the permission of the Deputy Registrar, correct any
clerical error in a petition, such as the name of a party, the number of the
suit or the like but such correction shall be made in the presence of the
Deputy Registrar and shall be initialed by him.

21 No Advocate or attorney of the High Court shall be entitled to act in any

civil case unless he files a vakalatnamah in the form appended hereto. The
vakalatnamah shall authorize the advocate or attorney to appear in the
appeal, petition or other proceedings including all interlocutory or
miscellaneous proceedings connected with or arising out of the same
matter and also in appeals under Clause 15 of the Letters Patent and in
applications for review and for leave to appeal to the Supreme Court.

The Government pleader or other pleader appearing on behalf of the

government or on behalf of any public servant sued in his official capacity shall
not be required to file any document empowering him to act.

FORM OF VAKALAT

Cause Title
 65

1. Appellant/Respondent/Petitioner in the above Appeal/Petition do

hereby appoint and retain Advocate/Attorney of the High Court to
appear for me in the above Appeal/Petition and to conduct and
prosecute (or defend) the same and all proceedings that may be
taken in respect of any application connected with the same or any
decree or order passed therein, including all applications for return
of documents or the receipt of any moneys that may be payable to
me in the said Appeal/Petition and also in applications for review, in
appeals under clause 15 of the Letters Patent and in applications
for leave to appeal to the Supreme Court.

Accepted.

The address for service of the said advocate is

………………………………………..

22. No advocate or attorney of the high court who has been engaged for the
purpose of pleading only shall plead on behalf of any party unless he files
in court a memorandum of appearance signed by himself and stating –

(a) the names of the parties to appeal or petition;

(b) the name of the party for whom he appears; and
(c) the name of the person by whom he is authorized to appear ;
Provided that nothing in this rule shall apply to any advocate or attorney
engaged to plead on behalf of any party by any other advocate or attorney who has
been duly appointed to act in Court on behalf of such party.

23 The vakalatnamah shall be executed or its execution attested before some

judicial functionary, or a village munsif or Gazetted Officer, or the Assistant
Registrars or Mangers of the High Court, Appellate side, or Commissioners
for oaths, or before a member of the Lok Sabha or the Rajya Sabha or the
Legislative Assembly of the State, or a retired Gazetted Officer receiving
pension from Government, or the Manager of the Office of Board of the
Commissioners for Hindu Religious Endowments, or any Superintendent or
Inspector working under the Board, or a member of a District Board or a
Panchayat constituted respectively under the Madras District Boards
Act,1920 and the Madras Village Panchayats Act. 1950, or a Municipal
Councillor or an advocate other than the advocate in whose favour the
vakalatnamah is executed or in the city of Hyderabad before any Sub-
Registrar. The Judicial functionary, gazetted officer or other officer or
person authorized to attest shall certify, by his signature and designation
that the vakalatnamah has been duly executed :

Provided that when a vakalatnamah is executed by any person who

appears to the officer before whom it is executed or by whom the execution is
attested, to be illiterate, blind, or unacquainted with the language in which the
vakalatnamah is written, the officer shall certify that the vakatatnamah was read,
translated or explained in his presence to the executant, that the seemed to
understand it and that he made his signature or mark in the presence of the officer.

24 Omitted.

25 Where the party is exempted from personal attendance in the Courts or

unable from sickness or other cause to attend, the execution of the
vakalatnamah may be verified by the attesting witnesses in the presence of
the judicial functionary.

26 Every vakalatnamah shall be dated at the time of its execution.

27 An advocate or attorney shall endorse his name and the date of his
endorsement on his vakalatnamah.

28 Vakalatnamahs and affidavits, etc., written on paper of insufficient

stoutness and durability will not be received by the High Court.
 66

29 Vakalatnamahs, notices of appearance, etc., sent into the Registrar’s Office

shall state clearly the names and description in the record of the parties on
whose behalf counsel.etc., appear, Vakalatnamahs and notices of
appearance not containing the required information will be returned for
amendment.

30 A party who has retained an advocate or attorney to appear for him in a

civil case shall not be heard in person unless he first withdraws the
vakalatnamah.

31 Where a person is a party in two or more connected suits, Appeals or

Petitions, he shall execute a separate vakalatnamah, in each case,
notwithstanding that he may retain the same pleader in all.

32 Every appointment of an advocate or attorney shall be endorsed with a

statement of the address for service of the advocate or attorney, and the
endorsement shall be signed by him. If more than one advocate or attorney
are named in the vakalatnamah, it should be endorsed with a statement of
the address of only one advocate or attorney and signed by him.

33 An advocate or attorney authorized by a party to receive money on his

behalf shall produce a vakalatnamah expressly giving him this authority.

33.A. Save by special leave of the Court and except in the case of a legal
practitioner appearing on behalf of the Government or of an incapacitated
proprietor who is a ward of the Court of Wards, no fee shall in any case be
entered as recoverable in a decree or order except on production within
seven days from the date of the judgment or order or such further period as
may be allowed by the Court, of a certificate from the legal practitioner that
he has received such fee.

Explanation:-The fact of a promissory note or other agreement to pay the fee having
been given or made by the client does not entitle the legal
practitioner to certify that he has received his fee.

CHAPTER IV

Appeals from Decrees and Orders

34. All appeals, petitions and other proceedings shall be presented in person
by the appellant or his pleader or the pleader’s registered clerk.

The memorandum of appeal shall be accompanied by as many

authenticated copies on plain paper of the memorandum of appeal as there are
respondents to be served and another such copy in addition for the court record,
and two authenticated copies of the decree of the Court against which the appeal
is presented on plain paper besides the certified copy required to be filed under
Rule 1 of Order XLI of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, provided
that the Registrar may dispense with such portions of the decree which are only
schedules and which are not in English, by the fees prescribed for service of
notice on the respondent, by the particulars for service of the same set out as in
Form I of Appendix IV and by the receipt of the Accountant of the Court for the sum
mentioned in Rule 75.

In the case of a memorandum of appeal or petition presented after the

expiration of the time limited by law, the fee for service of notice of the appeal and
the receipt for the deposit for the preparation of the record shall be lodged, if
necessary, within seven days of the final order of the court on the petition for
extension of a the period of limitation prescribed by Order XLI. Rule 1 (3), Schedule
I of the Code of Civil Procedure.
2
[34-A] In appeals petitions or other proceedings from the orders of the
lower courts filed in High Court before disposal of the main
proceedings in the lower courts, copies if relevant affidavits and
counter affidavits in the said main proceedings, as the case may be

2
Ins. By ROC No. 2286/SO/82, DT 9.7.87 vide R.S. to Part II (Ext.) A.P. Gazette, dt. 10-7-1987.
 67

relating to such appeals, petitions or other proceedings shall also

be filed along with the papers mentioned in Rule 34.”]

35. No proceeding or communication received by post or telegram shall be

accepted.

Provided that any application to the High court by a person who is in prison and
has not appointed an advocate or attorney on his behalf, may be presented to the Officer-
in-charge of the jail, who shall, thereupon, forward such application to the High
Court”(R.O.C. 145/66-B1).
36. Every memorandum of appeal and of objection shall contain a statement of the
value of the appeal or objection for the purpose of the Court Fees Act.

36.A. In appeals and petitions which, under the rules and practice of the High
Court, have to be posted before a Bench of two Judges for hearing, and
which are not printed, the practitioners should furnish at the time of filing
an additional set of papers for the use of the second Judge.

37. (1) Every memorandum of appeal or petition which is presented after

the expiration of the time limited by law and the petition for
extension of time required by Order XLI, Rule 1 (3), schedule I of
Code of Civil Procedure shall be posted together before a Single
Judge or a Bench of two Judges, as the case may be ; and where
notice is ordered to the respondent, the appellant shall within three
days of such order bring into Court the notice prescribed by Rule
45 together with the fee prescribed for service of such notice and
as many copies of the petition and affidavit as there are parties to
be served and the petition shall be posted for hearing before a
Single Judge or a Bench of two Judges, as the case may be; not
less than 14 days after the service of notice on the respondent.

(2) Every memorandum of appeal or petition which is presented after

the expiration of the time limited by law shall be accompanied by an
affidavit explaining the delay. If any such memorandum of appeal
or petition is presented without such affidavit, it shall, together
with all papers presented therewith, be returned to the pleader or
party presenting them with an endorsement as follows :

This memorandum of appeal (or petition) has been presented ………..

……….days out of time. The pleader (or Party) is requested to explain the cause of
the delay in order that the case may be posted before the court for consideration of
such explanation, and for orders thereon.

(3) Every memorandum of appeal or petition represented with such

explanation shall be posted for orders before a Single Judge or a
Bench of two Judges, as the case may be, and the Court may direct
notice to the respondent of the presentation of the appeal and of
the grounds on which the appellant contends, that such
presentation is within the period of limitation prescribed and the
appellant shall within three days of such order bring into Court the
process-fee required for the service of such notice on the
respondent.

38. Notice of the date of hearing of an appeal from an

appellate decree or order, posted before a Bench of two Judges for hearing
under Order XLI, Rule 11, read where necessary with Order XLII or Order
XLIII, shall be given by posting a list of appeals to be so heard on the notice
board of the Court.

3
[39. Where in an appeal appearance has been entered by the Advocate for the
respondent or respondents before notice of the appeal is served on him or
them, copy of the notice shall be taken by the Advocate from the Notice
Section of the Office of the Registry within one month from date of his duly
entering appearance. Such notice shall be a notice for the purpose of sub-
rule (2) of Rule 2 of Order XLI-A, Civil Procedure Code.”]
3
Substituted by ROC No. 699/SO/92, Dt. 13.8.1993 published in R.S II Ext. Gazette No. 24 dt.
16.08.1993.
 68

40. Unless otherwise ordered cases posted on the notice board of the court as
ready for hearing shall not be transferred to the daily cause list for hearing
by the Court until the expiration of the following periods from the date of
such posting:-

For first appeals .. 14 clear days

For appeals posted under Rule 38 .. 3 clear days
For all other appeals and matters .. 7 clear days.

POSTING OF CASES IN THE DAILY CAUSE LIST

40-A (1) Subject to any orders to the contrary, cases transferred from the rough list
or from another fair Cause List, or coming on after adjournment shall be
posted at the bottom in the Daily cause List for hearing arranged in the
order in which they were filed in the Court.

(2) The following cases shall be given precedence in the Cause list:-
(a) Cases in which the hearing has been directed to be expedited or
advanced.
(b) Part-heard cases and cases in which reports have been called for or
findings have been submitted.
(c) Cases which have been directed by court to be posted to a further date
or on the expiry of a specified period.
(d) Cases in which there is a stay of proceedings in the same suit or in
other civil and criminal courts.
(e) Cases, the pendency of which causes delay in the disposal of cases
pending in lower courts.
(f) Second Appeals in rent suits.
(g) Original Side Appeals, City civil court Appeals and Letters Patent
Appeals.
(h) Appeals in probate and succession cases.
(i) Appeals in land acquisition cases.
(j) Appeals under special Acts, such as the Indian Companies Act,
Guardian and Wards Act, Insolvency Act.
(k) Cases of a quasi-criminal nature, such as contempt of court.
(l) Cases in which execution of decrees or orders of lower court has been
stayed.

40-B An application to postpone or advance the hearing of , or otherwise, with

respect to a case on the ready board shall be made by petition endorsed
with the consent of, or on notice to, all parties who have entered an
appearance and shall be supported by evidence to be given on affidavit.
Unless otherwise ordered, the applicant shall pay the costs of all parties
appearing upon the application.

40-C An application with respect to a case posted in the daily cause list may
made orally to the Court before which it is posted upon notice to the other
parties.

REFERENCE AND REVISION PETITIONS

41 Every Civil Revision Petition shall be accompanied by-

(R.O.C. 748/60-B1)

(1) a typewritten or printed copy of the decree or order which it is

sought to revise :
 69

(2) a typewritten or printed copy of the judgment, if any, on which the

decree or order is based, unless its production is dispensed with by
the court; and
4
(3) copies of relevant affidavit and counter affidavit in the main
proceedings in lower courts as the case may be, relating to the civil
revision petition, if the civil revision petition is presented in the
High Court before disposal of the main proceedings in the lower
courts”.

(4) A duly filled in and properly stamped memorandum in Form No.1 of

Appendix IV to these rules for issue of notice to respondents.
41-A (1) A list of civil Revision Petitions admitted for hearing after notice or
directed to be posted for disposal in the manner prescribed for
appeals by Order XLI, Rule II, Civil Procedure Code, shall be affixed
to the notice board of the High Court as soon as practicable after
orders are obtained under Rule 12 (3)(d). Cases directed to be
posted for disposal in the manner prescribed for appeals by Order
XLI, Rule 11, Civil Procedure Code, shall be posted for hearing
immediately after the expiry of one clear day from the date of
affixture of the list on the notice board.

(2) No application in civil Revision shall be presented after ninty days form
the date of the order complained of, provided that the Court may, on
sufficient cause shown, excuse the delay in presentation.

41-B The provisions of Rules 11 (2),17,18,19 and 21 of Order XLI of the

Code of Civil Procedure shall apply mutatis mutandis to all Civil
Revision Petitions.

41-C Unless otherwise ordered by the Court at the time of admission,

there shall be no printing in a Civil Revision Petition presented
against an interlocutory order in a suit or proceeding pending in the
lower court.

On an application of an interlocutory character presented in any such

Revision Petition, if an interim order is passed with a direction to issue notice to
the respondents in the application, notice shall be issued simultaneously fixing the
same hearing date, both in the application and in the Revision Petition, on payment
of a single process-fee in respect of respondents common to both the proceedings
and separate process-fees in respect of respondents who are parties to the
Revision Petition but not parties to the application.

Unless the Court otherwise directs, the Revision Petition and the application shall
be posted together for final disposal within a fortnight after service of notice on the
parties.

INTERLOCUTORY APPLICATIONS AND MATTERS

42 An application for leave to amend a memorandum of appeal or of

objections or a petition of revision shall be made by petition upon notice to
any party, who has entered an appearance and shall set out the amendment
prayed, if leave is granted the Court may allow further time for the
preparation of the record, and unless the court otherwise directs the order
shall be conditional upon payment by the appellant of the costs of the
application and of any further translation and printing of the record.

43 When an issued referred for trial and the finding of the lower court is
returned, notice shall be given on the notice board of the Court, and any
party desirous of objecting to the finding shall, unless otherwise ordered,
within seven days after such notice, file in Court a memorandum of his
objections and serve a copy thereof on the other party.

44. (1) An application with respect to any of the matters mentioned in

these rules shall be made by a petition to the Court stating the

4
Ins. By ROC No. 2286/SO/87,Dt.9.7.1987 Published in A.P. Gazette,dt. 10.07.1987.
 70

provision of law under’ which relief is sought, and the order prayed
and any evidence thereon shall be given by affidavit.

(2) The petition shall be presented to the Registrar or such officer as he

shall appoint.

45 (1) If notice of the application is to be given, the applicant shall file in

Court a notice to each party in Form No.3 of Appendix IV and a copy
thereof. The date of hearing shall be inserted in the notice and
copy which shall be sealed with the Court seal. The applicant shall
serve the copy upon the other party to the appeal in manner
prescribed by Rule 6 of Order XLI-A and shall take the signature of
the party or his pleader upon the notice in acknowledgment of
service, and where service is on the party shall file affidavit in proof
of service, provided that in any case within Rule 4 (2) of Order XLI-
A, service shall be made under Rule 7 and the prescribed fee shall
be filed with the petition.

(2) Unless the Court otherwise orders notice need not be given to a party
who has not entered an appearance.

46 Unless otherwise ordered, the day fixed for hearing shall be not
less than 14 days from the date of presentation of the petition and
the notice shall be served not less than seven days before the day
so fixed.

47 (1) Any affidavit intended to be read in support of the petition shall be

filed therewith and notice thereof shall be given to the other parties.
If any party served with notice intends to use an affidavit upon the
application he shall, not less than three days before the hearing, file
the same in Court and give notice thereof to the applicant.

(2) An affidavit in respect of which default has been made shall not be read
in evidence, except by leave of the Court.

48 If the party intended to be served with notice is a respondent who has not
entered an appearance, the applicant shall file the notice and the
prescribed fees for service together with the petition, and a copy of any
affidavit filed therewith, and thereupon the notice and copy of such affidavit
shall be served in the same manner as a notice of appeal.

49. In case of urgency, the applicant may apply to the Registrar that the
petition may be posted for hearing without notice to any party. If at the
hearing notice is directed to be given, unless otherwise ordered, the
Registrar shall insert in the notice a day for the further hearing not less
than three weeks from the date of hearing.

50. (1) If on the day fixed for hearing it appears that notice has not been
served, the Court may order notice to be issued or may dismiss the
petition.

(2) If notice is ordered and is to be served through the Court, the applicant
shall pay the prescribed fees for service of notice within three days
after the date of the order directing notice, and if an interim order
has been made upon application it shall not be issued until the said
fees have been paid.

(3) Unless otherwise ordered, the costs of the first notice only shall be
allowed to the applicant upon taxation, and if it appears to the Court
that the applicant is not exercising due deligence in service of
notice, the Court may order him to pay all the costs of the
application.
 71

50-A In the event of the Admission Judge of the day, being indisposed or
otherwise unable to deal with admission work, the applicant should
set out in his application to the Judge before whom he moves-
(a) the reason why the application should be regarded as
imperatively urgent :

(b) the dates on which the necessary documents were available ;

and

(c) the cause of his not having applied in the ordinary course to the
sitting Judge before.

APPEALS TO THE HIGH COURT UNDER CLAUSE 15 OF THE LETTERS PATENT

51. (1) An appeal under clause 15 of the Letters Patent, other than an
appeal from a judgment, decree or order passed or made by the
High Court in the exercise of its original jurisdiction, shall be
preferred within thirty days from the date of the judgment, decree
or order appealed from, provided that the Court may, in its
discretion, on good cause shown, extend such period.

(2) In appeals not provided for by Section 4 of the Court Fees Act, 1870,
the fee shall be levied at the same rates and in the same manner as
in appeals falling under the said section, provided that the fee shall
not be less than Rs.10.

(3) Appeals under the Letters Patent from judgments of single Judges
passed in appeals other than those from appellate decrees or
orders shall be posted before a Bench of two Judges for orders
whether notice shall issue.

(4) Rules 72 and 84 to 90 shall, so far as may be, apply to the preparation
of the record, provided that it shall not be necessary to translate or
print any paper translated and printed in the appeal from the lower
court.

(5) Rules 38 and 40 shall apply to the posting of appeals for hearing.

PETITION

52 A Petition shall, when presented by a pleader or attorney, bear his

signature as pleader or attorney, and when presented by a party shall be
signed or marked by him, and such signature or mark shall be
acknowledged before the Registrar, the Deputy Registrar, the Assistant
Registrar, the Sub-Assistant Registrars or the Managers, Appellate Side, or
before the Presiding Officer of any court or any Magistrate including a
Village Magistrate, or a Sub-Registrar, Nazir, Deputy Nazir, Assistant Nazir
or a member of a District Board or a Pachayat constituted respectively
under the Madras District Boards Act, 1920 and the Madras Village
panchayats Act, 1950 or a gazetted officer, or a notary as difined in the
Notaries Act, 1952 (Central Act LIII of 1952), or an Advocate of the High
Court, or a member of the Lok Sabha or the Rajya Sabha or the Legislative
Assembly of the State, who shall certify therein in the following form or to
the like effect:-

The contents of this petition were explained by me and the signature or

mark (signatures or marks) made (or acknowledged) before me on the day of
………………… 19 …………..

52-A Every petition or other matter filed in the High Court before the disposal of
the main proceedings in the Lower Court shall mention the name and
address of the pleader (if any) who represents the other party in the main
proceedings in order that service may be effected in the manner provided
in Rule 62-A.

53 Petitions to the High Court shall not be filed unless presented by a pleader
of the Court, or his registered gumastah, or a party.
 72

54 Petitions which are couched in improper language, or which are illegible, or

unnecessarily prolix, shall be returned for amendment.

54-A Wherein petitions for review presented to the High Court, notice is ordered
to the opposite party, such notice shall be served on the pleader who
represented that party in the main proceedings and such service shall be
deemed to be sufficient service on the party who appeared by such pleader.
In cases, however, where the opposite parties or any of them have not
appeared by the pleader in the main proceedings, the notice shall be
served on the party direct.

54-B (1) In all cases where processes of the nature of summonses or

notices have to be issued, the parties or their advocates on whose
behalf such summonses or notices have to be issued, shall file with
their applications for the issue of processes printed forms of
processes in duplicate legibly filled up. The date of appearance and
the date of process shall be left blank.

(2) The form of process in the High Court shall be used with such
modifications as the circumstances of the case may demand.
(3) The parties or their advocates shall sign the form in the left bottom
corner and will be responsible for the accuracy of the entries.

(4) Where orders for the issue of processes are passed, the date fixed for
appearance will be inserted in the forms and the processes will be
dated and signed by an officer of the court duly authorized.

(5) The necessary number of printed forms of processes will be supplied

to the parties or their advocates at one rupee for 100 forms on
application to the Registrar. The cost so incurred shall be allowed
to the parties as part of the costs for the preparation of process.

(6) The Court may, in its discretion, direct in any particular case that the
forms of processes be entirely filled up in the office of the Court
(R.O.C.No.897/65-BI).

CHAPTER V

Affidavits

55 (1) Every affidavit used in the High Court, Appellate Side, shall be
entitled “In the High Court of Judicature, Appellate Side, Andhra
Pradesh” and shall set forth the cause-title of the appeal or other
matter in which the affidavit is sought to be used as evidence. An
affidavit in support of, or in opposition to, an interlocutory
application relating to an appeal, petition or other proceeding
pending in the High Court shall also be entitled as made in such
appeal, petition or other proceeding.

(2) Every person making an affidavit shall be described in such a manner

as will serve to identify him clearly, that is to say by the statement
of his full name, the name of his father, his age, his profession or
trade, and the place of his residence.

(3) An affidavit shall be confined to statements of facts and be divided into

numbered paragraphs, each paragraph being confined as nearly as
may be to a distinct portion of the subject.

(4) When the affidavit covers more then one side of a sheet of paper, the
writing shall be on both sides of the sheet, and the declarant shall
sign his name at the foot of each page of the affidavit.

(5) When the declarant speaks to any fact within his own knowledge, he
shall do so directly and positively using the words “I make oath (or
affirm) and say”.
 73

(6) When a particular fact is not within the declarant’s own knowledge, but
is stated up on information, the declarant shall use the words “I am
informed by (giving source of information if possible) and verily
believe it to be true”, and set forth the grounds of his belief, if any.

56 (1) Affidavits intended for use in the Appellate side of the High Court
may be made before any the officers of the High Court, the Sub-
assistant Registrar or the Managers, Appellate Side or
Commissioners for Oaths, or before the Presiding Officer of any
Court or any Magistrate including a Village Magistrate or a Sub-
Registrar, Nazir, Deputy Nazir, Assistant Nazir or a member of a
District Board or a Panchayat constituted respectively under the
Madras District Board’s Act, 1920 and the Madras Village
Panchayats Act,1950 or Municipal Councillor or a member of the
Legislative Council or the Legislative Assembly of the State or a
retired gazetted officer receiving pension from Government or the
manager of the Office of the Board of Commissioners for the Hindu
Religious Endowments or any superintendent or Inspector working
under the Board or an Advocate other than the Advocate who has
been engaged in the case or and other gazetted officer in the
service of the State Government or Central Government or a notary
as difined in the Notaries Act,1952 or any Commissioner or other
person appointed by the High Court for the purpose of taking
affidavits or affirmations, or any Judge or any Commissioner for
taking affidavits in any Court of Record in India.(Roc.No.3982 of 57
B-1, dated 1—8-1958.)

(2) Documents referred to by affidavits shall be referred to as exhibits and

shall be marked in the same manner as exhibits and shall bear a
certificate signed by the officer before whom the affidavit is taken in
the form.

This is the exhibit marked ‘A’ (or as the case may be ) referred to in the
affidavit of A.B.sworn (or affirmed) before me this …………..day of …………… 19
……….
(Signed) C.D.
(Designation)

(3) The officer or person before whom an affidavit is made shall state the
day when and the place where the same is taken and sign his name
and description at the end in the form following:-

Sworn (or solemnly affirmed)at ……..……………on this day ………..day of

19……………..before me.
(Signed) S.D.
(Signed) C.D.
(Designation.)

(4) Alterations and interlineations, if any, shall ,before the affidavit is sworn
or affirmed, be authenticated by the initials of the officer or person
before whom the affidavit is taken, and no affidavit having any
alteration or interlineations, not so authenticated, or any erasure,
shall, except with the leave of the Court be filed, or made use of in
any manner. The number of any alterations or interlineations so
authenticated shall be noted at the foot of each page under the
initials of such officer or person. Each page shall be numbered at
foot under the initials of the officer thus ‘first page’, ’second page’
and to the number of the last page shall be added the words
……………………..and last page.

(5) Even person making an affidavit, if not personally known to the officer
or person before whom the affidavit is taken, shall be identified by
some person known to the officer or person, and the officer or
person shall specify at the foot of the affidavit the name and
description of him by whom the identification was made. If the
declarant is not known to the officer or person and cannot be
identified as above, the impression of the thumb of the declarant’s
 74

left hand shall be taken at the foot of the last page of the affidavit
and the following certificate shall be added to it:-

“Certified that this is the impression of the thumb of the left hand of
the declarant of the above affidavit”.

(Signed) A.B.
(Designation.)

(6) If the declarant is ignorant of the language in which the affidavit is

written, or appears to be illiterate or blined, the officer or person
shall cause the affidavit to be read to the person in his presence in
a language which the declarant understands. When the affidavit has
been explained to the declarant, he shall be sworn or affirmed in the
usual manner, and the officer or person shall certify at the foot of
the affidavit as follows:

Sworn (o r solemnly affirmed)at

on this day of 19………….before me the contents of this affidavit (or
solemn affirmation) and the exhibits therein referred to have been first (Signed) C.D.
truly and audibly read over to declarant in he being unacquainted with
(or being blind), who appeared perfectly to understand the same and
made his mark thereto (or signed his name) in my presence.

(Signed) A.B.
(Designation.)

(7) In administering oaths and affirmations, the officer or person shall be

guided by the provisions of the Indian oaths Act (X of 1873).

The following forms are to be used:-

OATH

“I, A-B., swear by Almighty God that is my name and handwriting, and that
the contents of this my affidavit are true”.
SOLEMN AFFIRMATION

(a) “I, A.B., solemnly affirm in the presence of Almighty God that, that
is my name and handwriting, and that the contents of this my
affidavit are true”.

(b) “I.A.B., do solemnly sincerely and truly declare and affirm that is my
name and handwriting, and that the contents of this my affidavit are
true.

CHAPTER VI

Appointment of Guardian

57 Every application for the appointment of a guardian of a minor

respondent shall be supported by an affidavit, stating that the
proposed guardian has no interest in the matter in question in the
appeal adverse to that of the minor. No order shall be made an
application by on appellant unless notice of the application has
 75

been duly served upon the father or guardian of the minor or upon
the person with whom the minor resides six clear days before the
day named in the notice for the hearing of the application.

58 An application for the appointment of a guardian adlitem shall not

be combined with an application for bringing on record the legal
representatives of a deceased appellant or respondent. The
applications shall be by separate petitions.

59 When a guardian ad litem of a minor respondent is appointed, and it

is made to appear to the Court that the guardian is not in
possession of any, or sufficient, funds for the conduct of the appeal
on behalf of the respondent and that the respondent will be
prejudiced in his defence there by, the court may, from time to time,
order the appellant to advance moneys to the guardian for the
purpose of his defence, and all moneys so advanced shall form part
of the costs of the appellant in the appeal. The order shall direct
that the guardian do, as and when directed, file in Court an account
of the moneys so received by him.

CHAPTER VII
Service of Notices
60. (1) Every notice issued in respect of proceedings in the High Court
other than writ petitioner, appeals against orders made in the
exercise of original jurisdiction, petitions for injunction and all
cases where notice is to a proposed guardian ad litem, shall be sent
in the first instance to the address of the respondent given in the
memorandum of appeal or petition, as the case may be by means of
registered post, acknowledgment prepaid. An acknowledgment
purporting to be signed by the respondent shall be deemed by the
court to be sufficient proof of service of such notice. Notices in writ
petitions, petitions for injunction, appeals against orders mad in the
exercise of original jurisdiction and to a proposed guardian ad litem
shall be sent for service of the parties through the Nazarath of the
subordinate court exercising jurisdiction over the area where the
party to be served is residing or is carrying on business.
Provided that all notices issued by the High Court intended for service in
the twin cities of Hyderabad and Secunderabad shall be sent to the City Civil
Court, Hyderabad. (A.P.G.R.S. to Part II, dated 10-2-77).

(2) If any notice is returned unserved an intimation of that fact and of the
reason why the notice has not been served shall be given on the
notice board and within 15 days from the date on which the
intimation is so given, the appellant or his pleader shall, except
when the notice has not been served because the respondent
concerned is dead, deposit further fee for the service of a fresh
notice and shall give the particulars necessary for serving it, and, if
the fresh notice or any subsequent notice is returned unserved, the
same procedure shall be repeated.

60-A The Bench Clerks of the High Court shall have power to determine whether
notice of appeal or other process has been duly served and to direct the
issue of fresh notice of an appeal or petition or other process: provided
that if any party or pleader is dissatisfied with the finding of the Bench
Clerk, the matter shall at the request of such party or pleader be posted for
the orders of the Registrar.

61. Omitted.

62. Omitted.

62-A In any appeal, petition, case referred or other matter filed in the High Court
before disposal of the main proceedings in the lower Court, notice shall be
served on the pleader who represents the party in the main proceedings in
the lower Court and such service shall be deemed to be sufficient service
on the party who is represented by such pleader. In cases, however where
 76

the parties are not represented by a pleader in the main proceedings the
notice shall be served on the party direct.

63. The fees for the service of notices on respondents shall be paid in the form
of court-fee labels, and the court-fee labels shall be attached to a
memorandum in Form No. I of Appendix IV.

64. When an appellant or his pleader has failed to pay into the Registrar’s
Office within the prescribed periods the fees required for the service of
notices on the respondent, the appeal or appeals shall be posted for the
orders of the Court.

CHAPTER VIII
Searches of Records
65. Every person requiring a search to be made of the records of the Court for
the purpose either of inspection or of obtaining copies of records, shall
submit an application for the same in the subjoined form or to the like
effect:-
FORM OF APPLICATION FOR SEARCH OF PUBLIC RECORDS.
To
The Registrar, High Court of Andhra Pradesh, Hyderabad-DN

Name and address of Description of record Purpose for which

applicant in full as far as possible inspection or copy
is required

Date : …………………… Signature of

applicant.
Explanation:- Inspection in this rule does not include the examination of records for
the purpose of preparing or amending lists of papers under the provisions of Chapter IX of
these rules.

66. A separate application need not be presented in respect of each document

for which a search is required. Enclosures or annexures to letters,
accounts or other documents form part of the documents to which they
appertain and are not reckoned for the purposes of these rules as separate
documents.

67. When leave has been granted, the pleader on the record, or his authorized
assistant or the party in person may search the record in the presence of
the Record Keeper or his assistant.

68. The fee for a search shall be two rupees for every hour or part of an hour
during which the Record Keeper, shall be engaged and shall be paid by
court-fee stamps affixed to the application.

69. The payment of the fees for a search will entitle the applicant to read the
document or part of the document for the finding of which the fees has
been paid, or to have it read to him, or to make a short memorandum of the
date and nature of the document so as to enable him to describe it
sufficiently in case a copy is required but it shall not entitle him to take a
copy of the document or part of the document or to make extracts
therefrom.

CERTIFIED COPIES

70. (1) When a person is entitled to obtain a copy of a proceeding or

document filed in or in the custody of the court, he may present an
application therefor (addressed to the Registrar) to the Superintendent of
 77

Copyists in person, if he has no advocate on record, or by his advocate, or

the latter’s authorized clerk between the hours of 11-30 a.m. and 3 p.m.

The application shall set out the name of the applicant and his position in
the appeal or proceeding and a description of the documents of which a copy is
required; and an application which is not in proper form shall be returned for
amendment.

(2) Defective applications:-

(a) Applications not complying with the requirements of the rule

are not to be received until amended in respect of the matters in
which they are defective.
(b) All other applications shall be received and at once entered in
Register A. Applications found defective after being entered in
Register A shall be returned for amendment.

(c) When applications are returned for rectification of defects, a

limit of 7 days shall be fixed for their representation. Defective
applications which are not taken back by the parties or not
represented within the prescribed period, shall be struck off by
the Superintendent of Copyists.

(3) Copies of judge’s minutes, of correspondence not strictly judicial,

or generally of any confidential proceedings will not be granted.

(4) Application by a person who is not a party to the proceeding shall

be accompanied by an affidavit setting forth the grounds on which
he claims to be furnished with a copy.

(5) In cases where it is doubtful whether a document of which a copy is

applied for is one for which a copy can or ought to be granted and
in all cases where the applicant is not a party to the suit or
proceeding, the application shall be placed before the Deputy
Registrar who shall decide whether it should be granted or refused.
If the application is refused by the Deputy Registrar it shall be
returned to the applicant with the order of the Deputy Registrar
endorsed on it.

(6) Notice as to stamp-papers:-

Every day between the hours of 3 and 5 p.m. a list showing the applications
in which the records have been received, and the number of Stamp-papers
required, shall be prepared and affixed to the Court’s notice board. Such list shall
remain suspended for three days, or, if the last day is a holiday, till the next Court
day. If the required stamp-papers have not been deposited by 3 p.m. on the fourth
day counting that on which the list was suspended or, if the fourth day is a holiday,
then on the next Court day, the application shall be struck off. Between the hours
3 and 5 p.m. on each of the intermediate days, the applications upon which the
requisite deposits have been made shall be struck off the list. The procedure
above prescribed shall apply also to calls for, additional stamp papers when the
number first supplied has been found to be insufficient: Provided that where the
additional stamp-papers called for are not deposited, but the stamp-papers
originally deposited are sufficient for the preparation of complete copies of one or
more documents applied for the application shall be struck off, only as regards the
documents which cannot be prepared by reason of the insufficiency of the stamp-
papers supplied; but it shall be complied with by delivery of such of the completed
copies as can be prepared on the stamp-papers supplied,; the decision of the
Superintendent as to the documents to be selected for copying being final.

Note:- It is open to the applicant to furnish the necessary stamp-papers as

soon as their probable number is known.

When an application is struck off in whole or in part, the incomplete copy in

every case shall be destroyed after 12 months from the date on which the
 78

application was struck off unless such copy is completed before the expiration of
the period.

(7) Order in which application should be complied with:- The preparation of

the copies of all documents applied for or such of them as admit of
being copied in full on the stamp-papers deposited shall (as far as
possible) be undertaken in accordance with the serial order of
applications except when the Registrar makes a special order for
precedence as regards any particular application, provided that in
complying with an application for copies, copies of decrees and
judgments, if any, comprised in the application shall have
precedence over copies of other documents applied for. A special
order for precedence as regards any particular application shall be
made only on a separate application duly stamped under the Court
Fees Act and praying for such order.

(8) Posting of list of copies ready for delivery:- A list of copies ready for
delivery shall be posted on the notice board of the Court, and shall
remain thereon for three clear days other than holidays. The copy
and any unused stamp papers shall be delivered to the applicant
between the hours of 10.30 and 11.30 O’clock in the morning and 3
and 5 O’clock in the afternoon; and if the copy is not claimed by the
applicant within 12 months form the date of posting the said list, it
shall be destroyed and the unused stamp papers, if any, shall be
forwarded to the nearest Treasury Officer for reissue, if in good
condition, by the Superintendent of Stamps. No party shall be
entitled to the return of stamp-papers which are used, but in which
an incomplete copy is written. But the incomplete copy ;may be
completed, if the necessary additional stamp-papers are deposited
under the order of the Registrar within six months from the date of
striking off, and may then be delivered in the usual manner.

Note:- Where stamp-papers have been furnished in excess of the

requirements or where an insufficient number of stamp papers have been
furnished and the parties fail to furnish the additional number of stamp papers
within the given period, notice shall be given to the parties that the unused stamp-
papers will be held at their disposal for a month from the date of the notice and
will be sent to them by registered post if within the above period they remit the
cost of dispatch which would be stated in each case. If the amount be not
remitted and no arrangements made to take delivery in person within the period
fixed, the unused stamp papers shall be sent to the local or nearest Treasury
Officer.

(9) Disposal of incomplete copies and unused stamp-papers:-

(a) Where an application is struck off in whole or in part under the
above rules, the incomplete copy in every case shall be
destroyed after twelve months from the date on which the
application was struck off but may be completed if the
necessary additional stamp-papers are deposited under the
orders of the Registrar within six months from the date of
striking off and may then be delivered in the usual manner. No
party shall be entitled to return of stamp-papers which are used
but on which an incomplete copy is written.

(b) Where parties have furnished the required number of stamp-

papers, but some remain unused owing to the copyists writing
too closely the Registrar shall forward the unused stamp-
papers to the local or the nearest Treasury Officer.

(c) Where, however stamp-papers have been furnished in excess of

requirement or where an insufficient number of stamp-papers
has been furnished and the applicants fail to furnish the
additional number of stamp-papers within the given period,
notice shall be given to the parties that the unused stamp-
papers will be held at their disposal for a month from the date of
notice and will be sent to them by registered post, if within the
 79

above period they remit the cost of despatch which should be

stated in each case. If no arrangements are made to take
delivery in person within the period fixed the unused stamps
shall be sent to the Treasury Officer. All stamps so sent to the
treasury officer will be treated as cancelled.

(10) Sealing and certificate:-

All copies furnished by the Court shall be certified to be true

copies, and shall be sealed with the seal of the Court. The
Superintendent of Copyists shall initial every alteration and
interlineations in the copy, and shall sign a certificate at the foot
thereof that the same is a true copy, and shall also state the number
of alterations and interlineations made therein.

(11) Endorsement as to dates:-

Every copy shall bear an endorsement showing the

following dates:

1. Application made.
2. Stamp-papers (or charges)called for.
3. Stamp-papers (or charges) deposited.
4. Copy ready.
5. Copy delivered (or posted).

(12) (a) one copy stamp-paper shall be furnished for every 350
words of fraction thereof.
In the case of a copy for which Article 20 of Schedule 1-A of
the Indian Stamps Act,1899, and the Indian Stamp Rules, 1925,
require the production of non-judicial stamp-paper of a particular
value, the stamp-paper or papers supplied for the purpose shall be
used for copying and shall be written on in the same manner as
copy stamp-papers, Copy stamp-papers shall be furnished to make
up any deficiency in the paper required to complete the copying.

(b) The first 175 words shall be written on the front page and the
rest on the reverse.

(c) The copying fee for each page shall be five annas and the said
fee shall be paid in respect of the front page by means of
adhesive court fee label or labels, the value of which together
with the value of the copy stamp-paper amount to five annas.
Wherever the reverse side is written on, adhesive court fee
labels of the value of five annas shall be affixed at the top right
hand corner of that side and space left at the top left hand
corner for the endorsement of the copyist. When the copy is
written on non-judicial stamp-paper, adhesive court-fee label, or
labels, of the value of annas five shall be affixed to the front
page and whenever the reverse side is written on, adhesive
label or labels of the value of annas five shall be affixed to that
side in the manner specified in this clause.

(d) Four figures shall be taken equivalent to one word and words in
the Indian languages with short suffixes and inflections shall be
counted as single words.

(e) The cost copying maps, or other matter requiring skilled labour
shall be fixed by the Registrar, and deposited in court in cash.
Notice of the amount so fixed shall be posted on the notice
board of the Court and the foregoing provisions of this Rule
shall apply with respect of payment of such amount.
(f) Except in any case requiring skilled labour, copying charges for
the preparation of execution petitions, diglott registers, sale
proclamations, books of account, or other matters including
lines and columns, shall be levied with reference to the space
 80

occupied provided that not more than 175 words shall be

copied on or computed as the equivalent of one page.

(13) When however copy stamp papers are not available the Registrar may
permit the use of white paper with court-fee label affixed for
transcribing copies.

Whenever white paper is permitted to be used for transcribing

copies the paper with the requisite court-fee lable should be furnished by
the party applying for copies and the paper supplied should be of durable
quality and of foolscap size. Both sides of the white paper should be used
for transcribing copies. The number of words that can be transcribed on
either page will be subject to the following maxima.
First page 175 words
Reverse page 240 words.
The value of court-fee labels to be affixed to the white paper will be as
follows:
(a) When the first page of the paper above is written – five
annas
(b) When the reverse of the paper is also written-
(i) for a maximum of 175 words on the reverse page –
five annas more:
(ii) for more words than 175 words on the reverse page
– seven annas more (for the whole of the reverse
page).
5
(14) Whenever the Court directs the grant of carbon copies or copies
taken by any mechanical reproduction of its proceedings, the same
shall be certified and shall bear the seal of the court and shall
contain the particulars mentioned in clause 11 endorsed thereon”.
6
70-A On an application by the party the High Court may also grant copy
of a proceeding or document filed in or in the custody of the court
by getting it reproduced mechanically on payment of Rs.1-25 paise
per page by means of affixure of court-fee labels to the application
for copy or in cash through Lodgment Schedule within such time as
the court may grant”.

71 Nothing in these rules shall entitle any person to inspect or obtain

copies of the registers of the Court without special leave of the
Court, or to see Judge’s notes or autograph judgments.

CHAPTER IX
Appeals From Original Decrees of Subordinate Courts
7
72 The record shall be in English and shall be got neatly typewritten on
both sides of white foolscap folio paper with double spacing or
reproduced mechanically by the Registrar. The separate sheets
shall be stitched together bookwise and the pages numbered
consecutively in figures.

Provided that subject to the examination and comparison of the record

under the supervision of the Registrar, either of the parties may, on the orders of
the Court on the application made to it, get the record neatly typewritten or
reproduced mechanically privately as specified above”.
8
73 The record shall consist of the following papers:-
(1) A table of contents, with reference to the pages of the record.

5 
New Sub-rule 14 of Rule 70 is substituted for the existing sub-rule 14 vide Roc No. 1045/SO/81,
dt.28.1.1984 published in A.P.Gazette No: 3 dt. 9.2.1984.
6
Rule 70-A is incorporated newly vide ROC No.1045/SO/81 dt. 28.1.1984.
7
New Rule 72 is substituted for the existing Rule 72 vide ROC No.1045/SO/81 dt. 28.01.1984.
8
New rule 73 is substituted for the existing rule 73 vide ROC No. 1045/SO/81 dt. 28.01.1984.
 81

(2) A chronological index of all documents filed in the case;

(3) The plaint, written statement and issues, with the Judge’s notes, if
any:
(4) The judgment and decree and any schedules thereto;
(5) The grounds of appeal and memorandum of objections if any;
(6) Any order calling for a finding or report, any finding or report, and
the objections thereto;
(7) The B Diary.
(8) Such other papers as the parties desire to have translated and
typed or reproduced mechanically and have within the prescribed
period applied to be included in the record:

Provided that schedules to the plaint or decree except in suits for partition
shall not be translated or typed or reproduced mechanically unless they are
necessary for the decision of the appeal and are specified in the lists hereinafter
mentioned. The schedules in partition suits shall be translated and neatly typed
or reproduced mechanically along with the pleadings in all cases unless the
parties or their pleaders state at the foot of the memorandum of grounds that they
do not require the same to be typed or reproduced mechanically:
Provided further that judgments need not be typed or reproduced
mechanically in the High Court wherever the requisite copies of the same have
been filed along with the memorandum of appeal as provided by Order XL-IA, sub-
rule (1) of Rule 2 or order XLII, sub-rule (2) of the Code of Civil Procedure.,1908
(Act V of 1908)”.

74. (1) The appellant, at the time of filing his memorandum of appeal, and
the respondent within one month after service on him of the notice
of appeal, shall file in Court lists in Form NO.2 of Appendix IV, of the
papers mentioned in Rule 73 which they desire to have translated
and typed or in any other way mechanically reproduced. If the
respondent has filed a memorandum of objections, it should be
included in his list.

(2) The lists above referred to shall contain a full description of the
papers required to be translated and typed or in any other way
mechanically reproduced. No papers other than exhibits and
depositions will be called for from the lower court unless specially
mentioned in the list.

75. (1) Unless in cases which do not involve comparision of record or

translation the court otherwise directs, the Appellant shall pay into
the court along with his Memorandum of Appeal a sum of Rs.50 as
the cost of preparing the portions of the record numbered 3 (except
the issued and the Judges notes, if any) 4 and 5 in Rule 73.
(P.Dis.469/61).

(2) In the case of several connected appeals or batches of appeals a single

deposit to cover the cost of preparing the record in the leading case
may be accepted in the discretion of the Registrar.
(3) If the cost of preparing the said portions of the record exceeds the said
sum, the party shall pay the excess together with the sum
mentioned in Rule 79. If the cost of preparing the said portions of
the record is less than the said sum, the balance may be returned to
the party on application after the case has been disposed of.

76. Any party shall be entitled to inspect in the Registrar’s Office the list of any
other party in the case, and at his own expense, to obtain a copy of the
whole or of any portion thereof under the rules of the High Court relating to
copies.

77 (1) A list of cases in which portions of documents are required to be

translated and typed or in any other way mechanically reproduced
shall be posted on the notice board from time to time.

(2) The parties concerned shall, within seven days of the date of the said
notice point out the required portions. In default, these documents
will be excluded from the record.
 82

78 The Registrar shall cause to be prepared and entered in the said lists filed
by the parties an estimate of the sums payable by such parties for
preparing the record framed in accordance with the prescribed schedule of
rates and shall give credit therein for the amount paid by the appellant in
accordance with clause (1) of Rule 75.

79 (1) The Registrar shall give to the parties notice of the amounts of
the estimate mentioned in Rule 78 by affixing a statement thereof to
the Court notice board, and thereupon the party shall be at liberty
within 25 days from the date of such notice to deposit the requisite
sum in Court.
(2) The preparation of the record and the hearing of the appeal shall not
be delayed by reason of the failure of a party to deposit a sufficient
sum in Court within the prescribed period; provided that he may apply
for further time in manner prescribed by sub-rule (2) of Rule 3 of Order
XLI-A of the Code of Civil Procedure, and shall thereupon produce a
certificate showing the dates on which the acts prescribed by the rules
were done or should have been done, which will be granted by the
Deputy Registrar upon payment of a fee of Rs.2 to be paid in court-fee
stamps, and provided also that the Registrar may, whenever he thinks
fit, dispense with the formal application subject to the condition that
the fees payable are the same as in the case of a formal application.

(3) A party shall be entitled to one copy of the portion of the record, for the
preparation of which he has paid free of charge and to the further
copies thereof mentioned in the list filed by him and any available
copies of other portions of the record prepared under these rules, upon
payment of a charge to be fixed by the Registrar in accordance with the
Prescribed schedule of rates, provided that in cases to which the
Government is a party, the Law Officers of Government shall be
supplied with typed or in any other way mechanically reproduced
records free of charge, but the charges incurred therefor shall be
entered in the account maintained for the purpose.

(4) The respondent shall apply in writing within one month after service on
him of the notice of appeal, if he requires a set of printed or typed
records.

MEMORANDUM OF OBJECTIONS

79-A [Omitted]

79-B Any party who has received or been served with a memorandum of
objections may, within two weeks from the date of acknowledgment or of
service, file a further list of documents.

79-C When an appeal is dismissed under Rule 10 of Order XLI-A, Civil Procedure
Code, any respondent who has filed a memorandum of cross-objection
may, if the Court so directs, be permitted to deposit within a time specified,
funds sufficient for the further preparation of so much of the record as is
necessary for the hearing of the memorandum of cross-objection.

80. When the record has been prepared and typed or in any other way
mechanically reproduced so as far as the sum deposited within the
prescribed period permitted, the appeal shall be posted on the notice board
of the court as ready for hearing; Provided that unless otherwise ordered,
no case shall be so posted until after the expiration of eight weeks from the
date of service of the notice of appeal upon the respondent.

81. 82 and 83 [Omitted]

9
84 Pleaders shall be responsible to the Registrar for all translation and typing
or mechanical reproduction charges incurred by him on their behalf under
these rules. The Registrar shall have power to stop at his discretion the
9
New Rule 84 is substituted for the existing Rule 84 vide ROC No. 1045/SO/81, dt. 28.01.1984.
 83

issue of all or any papers to any pleader who has failed to pay any money
due by him to the Court under these rules.
10
85 When application is made for the translation and typing or mechanical
reproduction of any document not on the record with a view to its
admission in evidence the translation and typing or mechanical
reproduction may be ordered by the Registrar provided that the order shall
be made without prejudice to the posting of the case.”
11
86 The charges for translation and typing or mechanical reproduction
including those incurred under Rules 78 and 79, will as a rule, be costs in
the cause. But if it appears to the court that the translation or typing or
mechanical reproduction of any paper or part of a paper was not necessary
to the proper determination of the cause, the party at whose instance the
typing or mechanical reproduction of translation was executed may be
ordered to bear the costs thereof.

87 When a record not required to be printed under these rules is in a

vernacular language and has been translated into English for the
convenience of the Court, any party to the case who desires to have a copy
of such translation for the purpose of the hearing of the case or of any
interlocutory application in connection therewith, shall apply therefor in
writing to the Deputy Registrar Appellate side.

88 It shall be within the discretion of the Deputy Registrar to grant or refuse all
such applications on the understanding that the Court has no objection to
the grant of such copies unless it appears that they have been applied for
with some ulterior object, e.g., to cause delay. It must also be distinctly
understood that such translations are only rough translations made for the
convenience of the Court, that their absolute correctness is not vouched
for, and that copies granted under this rule are intended only to be used at
the hearing of the particular appeal concerned. To prevent any improper
use of such translations all copies granted under this rule shall be clearly
marked as follows.

Uncertified copy of a translation of Exhibit in Appeal/Petition

No………………. of 19 ……….. on the file of the High Court. The translation of this
document was prepared in the High Court for the purpose of Appeal /Petition
…………….. No……… of 19 ………… and the copy was granted to Mr
………………………..(Counsel)/Advocate/ for …………….solely for use of the
hearing /Appeal/Petition and must not be made use of for any other purpose.

89 Whenever with the permission of the Court a paper which has not been
previously translated as provided above is translated orally in open Court,
the party at whose instance the translation is made shall be charged a
special fee of Rs.2 per page or fraction of page.

12
90 (1) The following rates shall be charged for translating typing, or
cyclostying or reproducing mechanically the record.

CHARGES FOR
Rs. Ps.
Translating (including those granted under Rule 88) per page of 24
lines 3-50

Typing per page not exceeding 32 lines 1-50

1 0
New Rule 85 is substituted for the existing Rule 85 vide ROC No. 1045/SO/81, dt. 28.01.1984
(Gazette No.3,dt.9.2.1984.)
11
New Rule 86 is substituted for the existing Rule 86 vide ROC No. 1045/SO/81 dt.28.1.84.
12
New Rule 90 (1) is substituted for the existing Rule 90 (1)(a) to (c) vide Roc No. 1045/SO/81 dt.
28.s01.84.
 84

Cyclostyling per page not exceeding 32 lines 3-50

Reproducing mechanically per page 1-25

Additional copy supplied, or, copy supplied to the opposite party per
typed, or cyclostyled or mechanically reproduced page
1-00
Where the record was got typed or cyclostyled privately, comparing
and examining per page
0-25

Note:- In appeals which are to be heard by a Division Bench or where the

respondents are represented separately by more than two
advocates or where the Registrar so directs, the record shall be
cyclostyled, or reproduced mechanically. In other cases, the record
shall be typewritten or reproduced mechanically.

(2) The rates in sub-rule (1) shall be subject to such modification as the
Registrar may decide from time to time in accordance with the
increase or decrease in the cost of translation and printing records
and the rates so revised shall not take effect until they have been
notified in the Gazette and on the notice board of the High Court.

(3) The rates prescribed in sub-rule (1) and any increase or decrease
thereof ordered under sub-rule (2) of this rule shall take effect from
an appointed day and shall apply to all records despatched by the
Government Press after printing on and from that date. The rates
prescribed in sub-rule (1) shall come into force from 3 rd January,
1949.
13
(4) Any balance that may remain after translation and typing or
mechanical reproduction have been completed in a case shall be
refunded to the depositor.

90A These rules shall apply to appeals transferred to the High Court from other
courts.

90B (1) All appeals to the High Court from Original Decrees of Subordinate
Courts shall be neatly typewritten or mechanically reproduced in
any other way unless either an appellant at the time of filing the
appeal or a respondent within seven days of filing his appearance
applies for the record to be printed in the Supreme Court Form.

(2) When the record is printed in the Supreme Court Form, the preparation
of the record and the arrangement of the papers shall as far as
practicable be in conformity with the rules laid down for the
preparation and the printing of records for the Supreme Court and
care shall be taken that the oral evidence begins at the
commencement of a sheet and is printed in such a way that this
portion of the record can easily be detached and bound together
with the documents, so as to constitute a separate valume for the
use of the High Court in hearing the appeal. Each exhibit shall be
printed separately and paged at the foot of each page, so as to
admit of the papers being readily detached and rearranged in
accordance with the provisions contained in Schedule 1 to the
Supreme Court Rules in the event of an appeals to the Supreme
Court.

(3) In appeals where the amount or value of the subject matter of the
dispute in the Court of first instance and still in dispute on appeal to
this Court is not less than twenty thousand rupees, whether the
13
New Sub-Rule (4) of Rule 90 is substitude for Rule 90 (4) Vide ROC.No. 1045/SO/81 dt.28.01.1984.
 85

printing is done in the ordinary form or in the Supreme Court form,

in addition to the number of copies ordinarily struck off for the use
of the appeal in the High Court, 35 additional copies shall be struck
off and retained in the High Court, so as to be available for use in
the event of an appeal to the Supreme Court from the appellate
decree of the High Court. (P.Dis.532/62).

(4) The charges for the preparation of the record shall be divided between
the parties in the same manner as they would be, if the record had
been prepared in the ordinary form. The charges for translation
shall be at the rate prescribed in this Chapter. In all other respects
the rules embodied in this Chapter and in the Chapter X shall be
followed in so far as they are applicable.

CHAPTER IX-A

Appeals against Orders, Appellate Decrees, Appellate Orders, Interlocutory Orders and Appeals
Relating to Costs only, Revision Petitions and Letters Patent Appeals

Note : - In this Chapter, the word ‘Appeal’ and ‘Appellant’ will be understood to
mean ‘Petition’ and ‘Petitioner’ in the case of Revision Petitions, wherever
the context so requires.

91 A memorandum of appeal against decrees and orders falling under this

chapter shall be accompanied by the fees prescribed for notice and by as
many copies on plain paper of such memorandum as there are
respondents to be served, plus an additional copy.

92 A list of cases to be heard under Order XLI Rule 11 read with Order XLII of
the Code of Civil Procedure shall be affixed to Court notice board, and any
such case may be posted for hearing not less than three clear days after it
has been entered in the said list, and such entry shall be sufficient notice to
the appellant of the day fixed for hearing the appeal. If notice to the
respondent is ordered, intimation of that order shall be given to the
appellant on the notice board of the Court.

93 If an appeal is posted under Order XLI, Rule 11, Civil procedure Code, the
appellant shall within three days after it is entered in the list mentioned in
Rule 92 file a typed copy of all the papers he desires to rely upon.

94 There shall be no printing of the record in appeals falling under this chapter
unless the Court otherwise directs.

95 In all such cases, the parties shall furnish to the Court two copies of all
such pleadings and documents as they require typed in English (and
certified by counsel in case where they are translated, that the translations
are true and correct) as soon as may be after the case is given ready and in
any case at least a fortnight before the date when it is taken up for hearing
copies. So filed in Court shall be accompanied by an endorsement from
counsel on the opposite side, that copy of that record has been served on
him, provided when the Court requires additional copies of the record, the
parties shall furnish the same.

96 All records prepared for the use of the Court shall be neatly typewritten
with the pages numbered consecutively indexed with a table of contents
with reference to the nember of the pages and stitched into books
 86

97 Notwiths6tanding anything contained in the above rules, the Court may

allow a practitioner who discovers that any paper necessary for the
disposal of the case has not been typed or printed, to provide at the time of
hearing, after serving copies in advance on ;the other side, typed copies in
English of such paper, accompanied by a certificate that the translation is
true and correct where the original is not in English and the translation
was not done in the High Court.

98 The parties may get translated by the High Court office any paper they
intend to use before the Court on payment of the charges therefor . Where
the paper filed in the office for such translation is not the original or a
certified copy, it shall be accompanied by a certificate by a certificate by
the counsel filing it that it is a true and correct copy of the original.

99 Where at the time of the hearing for the admission of the appeal printing of
the record is directed by the Court, the notice of appeal or petition issued
to respondents shall contain a note to that effect. A list of cases in which
printing has been ordered shall be affixed to the Court notice board from
time to time. The appellant or petitioner shall within ten days from the date
of such intimation file in the Court, lists as in Form No.2 of Appendix IV of
such pleadings and documents as he desire to have translated and printed.
The respondent may also file similar lists within one month either from the
date of such intimation on the notice board or from the date of service on
him of the notice of appeal or petition, whichever is later, provided that a
memorandum of objections, if any, filed by him shall always form a part of
the record to be printed. When a memorandum of objections is filed, the
appellant or any respondent affected thereby may within one week of the
service of such memorandum vary or amend his list.

100 To cases in which printing has been ordered the rules relating to the
preparation of appeals from original decrees, with the exception of Rule 73
and so much of Rule 75(1) as relates to payment of deposit shall, so far as
may be applicable.

101 In all cases where the records have not been called for, the appellant shall
within twenty-one-days from the date of notice of admission of the appeal
file in Court certified copies of all the papers (other than those filed with
the memorandum of appeal) which he desires to have translated or
translated and printed as the case may be. The respondent shall within
twenty-one days from the date of his entering appearance or within 6 weeks
from the date of service of notice shall do likewise.

14
102 Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing rules, the Registrar may suo
motu or at the instance of a party direct that the records in any appeal be
translated, typed, or cyclostyled or reproduced mechanically by the office
of the court. In such cases the charges at the rates prescribed in Rule 90
shall be collected from the parties in the manner prescribed for the
collection of such charges in appeals from original decrees.”

103 All appeals in which there is no printing of record shall be posted on the
notice board as ready for hearing three months after the records therein
have been received from the lower court and in cases where the records
have not been called for, three months after the date of admission,
provided, that unless otherwise ordered, no case shall be posted until after
the expiration of eight weeks from the date of service of notice of the
appeal upon the respondent.

104 (1) The party to whom costs are awarded may include in the
memorandum of costs filed by him the expenses incurred for
printing or typing and the Registrar shall allow the party such costs
or such portion of the costs as he considers reasonable.

(2) If the unsuccessful party claims that any portion of the printing or
typing done at the instance of the other party was unnecessary, he

14
New Rule 102 is substituted for the existing Rule 102 vide Roc No. 1045/SO/81 dt. 28.01.84.
 87

may immediately after the disposal of the case apply to the Court
for disallowance to the other side of the costs unnecessarily
incurred, and the Court may pass such orders as it deems fit.

105 When an appeal against an appellate decree or order has been heard and
disposed of by a Single Judge on application for leave to appeal under
clause 15 of the Letters Patent of the High Court shall be made orally and
immediately after the Judgment has been delivered.

Note:- Rules 91 to 105 of this chapter were substituted in lieu of the old Rules 91 to
106-A(High Court’s R.O.C. No. 238/48-B1,dated 4th April,1957).

CHAPTER X
Appeals to the Supreme Court

106 Whoever desires to appeal to the Supreme Court under Clause (1) of Article
133 of the Constitution, shall apply for a certificate by petition to the court
whose judgment, decree or final order is complained of:

Provided that an application may be made orally for the purpose immediately after
the judgment has been delivered:

Provided further where the certificate has been refused on an oral application no
subsequent petition for the certificate shall lie.

107 Every petition for a certificate to appeal to the Supreme Court shall be
accompanied by an acknowledgment signed by the Advocate; if any who
has appeared for the opposite party at the hearing of the appeal in the High
Court stating that he has received a copy of the petition or proof of refusal
of notice by such advocate and such acknowledgment or proof of refusal
shall be deemed to be sufficient service on the party who has appeared by
such advocate.

An advocate appearing for a party to the appeal shall receive notice of such
petition for a certificate unless he has withdrawn appearance with a certificate of
the Court.

108 On receipt from the Supreme Court of the copy of the petition of appeal under
Rule 11 of the Order XV of the Supreme Court Rules, 1966, the Registrar
shall:-
(1) cause notice of lodgement of the petition of appeal together with the
copy of the said petition of appeal to be served on the advocate for
the respondent who is on record in the High Court.

(2) In case where the advocate for the respondent refuses to receive the
said notice and in case where the respondent is not represented by
an advocate in the High Court, as soon as possible, call upon the
appellant to file the necessary process for the service of the notice
of lodgement of the petition of appeal on the respondent with the
proscribed fee in accordance with the Rules contained in Chapter
VII of the Rules.

(3) As soon as notice as aforesaid is served on the respondent, send a

certificate to the Supreme Court as to the date or dates on which
the said notice was served; and

(4) Unless otherwise ordered by the Supreme Court, transmit to the

Supreme Court at the expense of the appellant the original record of
the case.

109 The appellant shall, within two weeks fo the receipt of the memo from the
Registrar or such extended time as the Court may order on application,
deposit into Court the necessary amount as shown in the memo for
transmission of the original record to the Supreme Court.

110 Where, however, the Supreme Court on an application made for the
purpose, dispenses with service of the petition of appeal on any
 88

respondent who did not appear in the proceedings in the High Court or on
his legal representative under Rule 10 of order XV of the Supreme Court
Rules, 1966 the appellant shall file a copy of the said order along with the
process referred to in Clause (2) of Rule 109.

111 Whenever the Supreme Court by its order directs the High Court to have
the record printed and prepared in the High Court under the provisions of
Order XV, Rule 14, of the Supreme Court Rules, in the absence of any
specific directions in the matter, the following rules apply in regard to the
preparation of the records by the High Court.

112 (1) As soon as the original record of the case is received, the Registrar
shall give notice to the parties of the receipt of the original record.
(2) The appellant shall, within four weeks of the receipt of the notice
referred to in clause (1).file a list of documents to be included in the
record and serve a copy thereof on the respondent who shall be at
liberty, within three weeks of the receipt of such list, to file such list
of additional documents as he considers necessary for the
determination of the appeal.

Provided that no such list of documents shall be necessary where the entire case
record is in English and where the Supreme Court takes up the printing of the case record.

113 After the expiry of the time fixed for the filing of the additional list by the
respondent the Registrar shall fix a day for the settlement of list of
documents to be included in the appeal record and shall give notice there
of to the parties who have entered appearance. In settling the lists, the
Registrar as well as the parties concerned, shall endeavour to exclude from
the record all documents that are not relevant to the subject matter of the
appeal and generally to reduce the bulk of the record as far as praticable.

114 Where the respondent objects to the inclusion of a document on the

ground that it is not necessary or is irrelevant and the appellant
nevertheless insists upon its inclusion, the record as finally printed, shall,
with a view to subsequent adjustment of cost of and incidental to the
printing of the said document, indicate in the index of papers or otherwise
the fact that the respondent has objected to the inclusion of the document
and that it has been included at the instance of the appellant.

115 Where the appellant objects to the inclusion of a document on the ground
that it is not necessary or is irrelevant and the respondent never the less
insists upon its inclusion, the Registrar, if he is of opinion that the
document is not relevant, may direct that the said document be printed
separately at the expense of the respondent and require the respondent to
deposit within such time as he may prescribe, the necessary charges
therefor and the question of cost thereof shall be dealt with by the Court at
the time of determination of the appeal.

116 As soon as the index of the record is settled, the Registrar shall cause an
estimate of the costs of the preparation of the record to be printed and
served, on the appellant and to require him to deposit within thirty days of
such service the said amount. The Registrar may extend the time for good
cause on application made for the purpose.

117 When the Supreme Court or High Court, on an application made for the
purpose, consolidates several appeals for giving security for the costs of
the respondent subject to such orders of Court as may be made the cost of
printing in appeals consolidated shall be borne by the appellants in each of
the appeals in such proportion as may be agreed upon by common
consent, and in case of disagreement in accordance with the
apportionment made by the officer entrusted with the preparation of the
record.

118 (1) Where the record has been printed for the purpose of the
appeal in the High Court in the Supreme Court Form under Rule
90(B) and sufficient number of such copies are available, no fresh
 89

printing of the record shall be necessary except of such additional

documents as are mentioned in the list of documents and
subsequent proceedings in the appeal but a sum of Rs.300(to be
afterwards increased if necessary) shall be deposited to meet
expenses of preparing or completing and transmitting the record.

(2) Where no portion of record has been printed in the Supreme Court form
under Rule 90 (B) the appellant shall, in first instance deposit a sum
of Rs.800 to meet the expenses of translating, transcribing,
indexing, printing and transmitting the record.

Provided that the deposits mentioned in sub-rules (1) and (2) shall not be
required by Government or where the Government has undertaken the defence of
the suit from any Public Officer sued in respect of an act purporting to be done by
him in his official capacity.

119 Where the appeal paper book is likely to consist of two hundred or less
number of pages, the Court may, on the application made for the purpose,
order instead of having it printed, cyclostyling of the case record under the
supervision of the Registrar.

120 If at any time during the preparation of the record the amount deposited is
found insufficient, the Registrar shall call upon the appellant to deposit
such further sum as may be necessary within such further time as may be
deemed fit but not exceeding twenty-eight days in the aggregate.

121 Where the appellant fails to make the required deposity, the preparation of
the record shall be suspended and the Registrar shall not proceed with the
preparation thereof without an order in this behalf of the court.

122 The charge for the preparation of the record shall be calculated at the rates
mentioned in the Schedule annexed hereto: but the said rates are subject
to modification by the Registrar from time to time.

123 In addition to twenty copies fixed under sub-rule (3) of Rule 14 of Order XV
of the Supreme Court Rules, 1966, fifteen additional copies shall be printed
and retained in the High court for further reference and for supply to the
parties on application.

124 The entire costs of printing, indexing and transmitting of the record, unless
otherwise ordered by court shall be borne by the appellant; and the
Registrar shall certify when necessary the fees and expenses incurred and
paid for the aforesaid purpose.

125 Where the proceedings from which the appeal arises, were heard in courts
below, in a language other than English each party shall bear the
translation and typing charges of the documents asked for in their
respective lists. The necessary charges therefor shall be deposited by the
parties in the High Court prior to the transmission of the record to the
Supreme Court. If the appellant commits default in making such deposit,
he shall be dealt with under Rule 121. If the respondent commits default
the documents shall be excluded from the printed record and a note to that
effect recorded in the Index.

126 When the record has been made ready, the Registrar shall certify the same
and give notice to the parties of the certification of the record and append
to the record a certificate showing the amount of expenses incurred by
the party concerned for the preparation of the record.

127 (1) When a party who has been successful in an appeal to the
Supreme Court applies for a certificate of the costs incurred in the
appeal in the High Court, the Registrar shall upon production of the
order of the Supreme Court for the payment of such costs and
without reference to the Court prepare a certificate of the fees and
 90

expenses incurred and paid for the preparation and transmission of

the record and place it on the record of the Supreme Court.
(2) Such certificate may also include Advocate’s fee incurred in the high
Court in connection with the application for leave and proceedings
subsequent thereto and the Registrar may assess the amount
thereof at a sum not exceeding Rs.250 having due regard to the
circumstances of the case.

128 Where no time is fixed for any act to be done in the High Court in
pursuance of these rules, the Registrar may in his discretion fix the time for
the doing of such act and grant such further time as he may deem proper in
the circumstances of each case.

129 (1) When Special Leave to appeal has been granted by the
Supreme Court and intimation thereof is received in the High Court,
notice of the grant of such special leave shall be given to the
respondent, or to his pleader, if any, and a copy of this notice and
the return thereto, together with a certificate by the Registrar that
such notice has been duly served shall form part of the records.
(2) Where the name of a person has been brought on the record of the
appeal as respondent by an order of the Supreme Court and an
intimation thereof is received in the High Court, notice of the fact
shall be given to the said respondent through his pleader, if any,
and a copy of the notice and the return thereto, together with a
certificate by the Registrar that such notice has been duly served,
shall form part of the record, if any, or shall be separately
transmitted to the Supreme Court.
(3) When the record or supplementary record in an appeal to the Supreme
Court has been despatched to the Registrar of the Supreme Court,
notice of a the despatch to the Registrar of the Supreme Court,
notice of the despatch shall be given to the parties through their
pleaders if any and by affixing a copy of the notice on the notice
board of the Court and a copy of this notice and a certificate by the
Registrar showing the fact and manner of service shall be
transmitted to the Supreme Court.
(4) The charge for serving the notices referred to in this rule shall be borne
by the appellant and provisions of Chapter VII of the rules shall
apply.
130 Where the preparation of the record has been done by the High Court at the
direction of the Supreme Court, the party making deposits for translation,
printing and preparation of the record shall be entitled to refund to the
amount unspent on application made to the Registrar, after the disposal of
the appeal by the Supreme Court.
SCHEDULE OF RATES
(Rule 122)
Rs. Ps.

Printing per page in Supreme Court Form:- Actual charges to be

ascertained according
to the prevailing rates.

-do-
Cost of paper for printing
3.50
Translation per page of 24 lines

Copying and examining per page not exceeding 32 lines 1.50

Preparation of the record for the press and examination of the

proofs for every printed page 1.00

Indexing for every 100 words 1.50

For Additional printed copy per page. 1.00

FORMS
 91

Certificate that appellant has given security for the costs of the respondent. etc.

(Rule 114)

I, hereby certify that ……………….…………………….. has this day

deposited in the office of the Registrar of the High Court the sum of

Rs.………………… has security for the costs of the respondent in the

appeal sought to be preferred to the Supreme Court against the decree

of the High Court in suit No ……………..of …………..……………….. and

has deposited the sum of Rs……………………… to defray the expenses

of translating, transcribing, indexing, printing and transmitting to the

Supreme Court a correct copy of the material portion of the record of the

said suit.

Form of Order admitting Appeal to the Supreme Court

(Rule 115)

Civil Miscellaneous Petition No. …………….. of 19……………..

Application praying Inter alia, that the High Court will, on the

fulfillment of the necessary conditions, be pleased to make the further

order required by Order XLV, Rule 8 of the Code of Civil Procedure, in

the appeal sought to be preferred by the petitioner to the Supreme Court

against the decree of the High Court in Appeal No. ……………………. of

19 …………… dated ………………..

ORDER

This application coming on for orders; upon perusing the application and upon
hearing the arguments of ………………… for the petitioner, and it appearing form the
certificate of the Registrar of this Court, dated ……………….. 19 ……… that a the petitioner
……………. fulfilled ……………… the requirement of Order XLV, Rule 7, in regard to giving
security for the costs of the respondent and making deposit of the amount required to
defray the expenses of preparing a copy of the record for transmission to the Supreme
Court ;this Court doth hereby declare that the appeal of the petitioner to the Supreme
Court against the decree of this Court in Appeal No. ……………….. of 19 …………. is
admitted; and the Court doth further order that notice thereof be sent to the respondent,
and that a correct copy of the material portions of the record of the said appeal be
transmitted to the Supreme Court under the seal of the Court.
CHAPTER XI
 92

15
“Reference and applications under Income Tax Act, 1961, Wealth Tax Act, 1957 and Gift Tax
Act, 1958”

The following Rules shall regulate the procedure to be adopted in regard to the
reference and applications to the High Court under Section 256 (1) of the Indian Income
Tax Act, Section 26 (1) of the Gift Tax Act, 1958 and Section 27 (1) of the Wealth Tax Act,
1957”.
16
1 References under Section 256 (1) of Income Tax Act, 1961, Section 26 (1) of
the Gift Tax Act, 1958 and Section 27 (1) of the Wealth Tax Act, 1957” by the
Appellate Tribunal stating a case for the opinion of the High Court shall, on
receipt thereof by the Registrar, be numbered as Referred Cases but no
court-fee shall be leived on such references by the Registrar.

2 The registrar, Appellate Tribunal, shall together with the letter of reference
submit two copies of the said letter and of any records necessary for the
consideration of the reference.

3 (a) On the said reference being numbered as

a Referred Case, the Registrar shall fix a day for the hearing of the
case and intimation thereof shall be given to the Appellate Tribunal
and to the Commissioner of Income-tax.

(b) Within a fortnight of the receipt of the intimation referred to in sub-

clause (a) above the Commissioner of Income-tax shall file a
memorandum giving particulars for service on the parties
concerned in Form-I of Appendix IV of Appellate Side Rules with
court-fee labels attached for the fees prescribed for service of
notice on them.
17
4 (a) Any application under Section 256 (2) of the Income Tax Act,1961,
Sec.26 (3) of the Gift Tax Act 1958 and see. 27 (3) of the Wealth Tax
Act, 1957” requiring the Appellate Tribunal to state a case for the
opinion of the High Court shall be by a Civil Miscellaneous Petition.
The petition shall be verified and shall contain in precise language a
statement of the point of law upon which the case is to be stated
and shall set out concisely the material facts and the proceedings
which have taken place before the Income-tax Officers and the
Appellate Tribunal Copies of the orders of the Income – Tax officer
of the Appellate Assistant Commissioner of Income Tax and of the
Appellate Tribunal, out of which the question of law arose and ( *
* * ) the order refusing to state a case shall be filed with the
petition.
18
(b) An application under Section 256 (2) of the Income Tax Act, 1961,
Section 26 (3) of the Gift Tax Act, 1958 and Section 27 (3) of the
Wealth Tax Act, 1957” shall also be by a Civil Miscellaneous Petition
which shall be verified and which shall set out concisely the
proceedings which have taken place before the Appellate Tribunal.
It shall be accompanied by two copies of the Orders of the
Appellate Tribunal disposing of the case.
19
4-A An application Under Section 256 (2) of the Income Tax Act, 1961,
Section 26 (3) of the Gift Tax Act, 1958 and Section 27 (3) of the

15
Amended by ROC No. 341/SO/87 DT. 26.8.87 VIDE A.P. GAZETTE NO. 166, PART II (Ext.). dt.
26.8.1987.
16
In Rule 1 for the word “Under Sec.66(1) of the Act” the words “Sec.256(1) of Income Tax Act, 1961,
Sec. 26(1) of the Gift Tax Act, 1958 and Sec. 27(1) of the walth Tax Act 1957 are substituted vide Roc no.
341/SO/87 dt. 26.08.87 (A.P.Gazette No. 166 Part II (Ext.) dt.26.08.1987.
1 7
In Rule 4 (a) for the words “Sec.66(2) of the Act, “See .256 (2) of I.T. Act, 1961, Sec.26 (3) Gift Tax
Act, 1958, and Sec.27(3) of W.T.Act, 1957 are substituted. In the some rule 4 (a),the words and
numbers “under Sec.33(4) of the Act are deleted and for the words and numbers under Sec.66 of the
Act” the words” “the order” are substitured vide ROC No. 341/SO/87 dt.26.08.1987. It is published in
A.P. Gazette No. 166 Part.II (Ext.) dt. 26.08.87.
1 8
In Rule 4 (b) for the words and numbers i.e. “Sec.66(3) of the Act”, the words and numbers i.e
Sec.256 (2) of the I.T.Act, 1961,Sec.26(3) of Gift Tax Act, 1958, and sec.27(3) of the W.T.Act, 1957
“are substituted vide ROC.No. 341/SO/87 dt.26.08.1987.
 93

Wealth Tax Act, 1957 filed by an assessee shall be accompanied by

a certificate from the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal to the effect
that he has not withdrawn his applications to the said Tribunal
under Sec.256(3) of the Income Tax Act,1961, Sec.26 (3) of Gift Tax
Act, 1958 and Sec.27(3) of the Wealth Tax Act 1957.

5 With the petition, shall be filed two spare copies thereof and of the orders
referred to in Rule 4 supra. The two spare copies of the petition and orders
shall be nearly typed on substantial white paper, paged, indexed and
stitched in book form. The petition shall also be accompanied by a
memorandum giving particulars for service on the respondent in Form No.1
of Appendix IV, Appellate Side Rules, with Court-fee labels attached for the
fees prescribed for Service of notice on him.

6 As soon as the application under Section 256 (2) of the Income Tax Act,
1961 or Section 26 (3) of the Gift Tax Act, 1958, or Section 27 (3) of the
Wealth Tax Act, 1957 is numbered, it shall be posted for admission before a
Bench of two Judges who shall direct notice of final hearing of the said
petition to be issued to the respondent or respondents if they are satisfied
that the decision of the Appellate Tribunal is not prima facie correct and the
said application shall thereupon be heard for final hearing as soon as the
respondents are served. If the Bench hearing the application is satisfied
with the correctness of the decision of the Appellate Tribunal, it shall
dismiss the application after hearing the petitioner.

7 Either the Income Tax Department or the assessee may with the
permission of the Court consolidate and file one single application under
Section 256 (2) of the Income-Tax Act,1961, Section 26 (3) of the Gift Tax
Act, 1958, and Section 27 (3) of the Wealth Tax Act, 1957 is the order of the
Appellate Tribunal relates to the same assessee and for the purpose of
such consolidation, the petitioner shall indicate the reason for such
consolidation and also the cases disposed of by the Tribunal which form a
batch.

When the Income-Tax Tribunal disposes of a number of appeals relating to the

same assessee but relating to different assessment years under common order, it shall be
open either to the Income-Tax Department or to the assessee to file only one application
provided the questions of law and fact arising in the orders of the Tribunal are common
and the Court permits the Income-Tax Department or the assessee to do so.
20
7-A The procedure prescribed under Section 148-A C.P.C. for filing Caveat
opposing the application at the stage of admission shall be applicable to
the proceedings posted for admission under these Rules.

8 All cases referred or stated by the Appellate Tribunal shall, as far as

possible be divided, into paragraphs, numbered consecutively and shall
concisely state such facts and refer to such documents, with copies of the
latter annexed, as may be necessary to enable the Court to decide the
question raised thereby.

9 The Appellate Tribunal shall settle the case in its final form, forward the
case as thus settled to the High Court and supply three copies thereof to
the commissioner of Income-tax and the assessee, intimating to them at
the same time the date on which the case stated by the Tribunal was sent to
the High Court.

10 Upon the argument of such reference or petition, the Court and the parties
shall be at liberty to refer to the whole of the contents of the documents
annexed to the case.

11 The statement of the case shall set out in the concluding paragraph thereof
the point of law to be decided as stated in the application of the assessee

1 9
Rule 4-A is substituted with the new words and numbers in the existing Rule 4-A vide ROC.No.
341/SO/87 dt.26.08.87.
20
Rule 7-A is newly incorporated vide ROC No.341/SO/87 dt.26.08.87
 94

or of the Commissioner of Income-tax or any modified form thereof which

the High Court may have ordered.

12 The Court disposing of the case shall fix the fees payable by or to either
party in its absolute discretion.

ANNEXURE
Form of Notice under Rule 6
In the High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh, Hyderabad.
Appellate Side
Referred Case No. …………………….. of 19 …………….
_______________________________________________

C.M.P. No. ……………… of 19 ……………..

Applicant in …………………. On the file
Of the Appellate Tribunal
Petitioner
Versus
_____________________________

Respondent in …………… on the

File of the Appellate Tribunal
________________________

Respondent.

Take notice that a case has been stated and referred by the Appellate Tribunal for
the opinion of the Honourable Judges of the High Court under date the
……………………..day of ………………….19 ……………. Or that a petition has been
made to the High Court on the ………………… day of ………………. 19 …………. By
the above-named petitioner to require the Appellate Tribunal to state a case and
refer it to the High Court for the opinion of the Honourable Judges or to require
the Appellate Tribunal to treat the application made by him to the Appellate
Tribunal under Section 256(2) of the Income Tax Act, 1961, Section 26(3) of the Gift
Tax Act, 1958 ; and Section 27(3) of theWealth Tax act, 1957 as made within the
prescribed time. You are hereby required to appear before the said High Court on
the ………….. day of ………….19 …………. In person or by a duly authorized
pleader and be prepared to argue the said reference or petition and that, in default
of your appearance, the said reference or petition may be heard or determined in
your absence.

High Court of the Andhra Pradesh Assistant Registrar,

Date ……………. 19 ……… Judicial Department.

21
CHAPTER XI-A

The following rules are framed to regulate the procedure to be adopted

with regard to proceedings to the High Court under Sections 22 and 23 of the A.P.
General Sales Tax Act, 1957.

1 All Tax Revision Cases filed under Section 22 of

the Andhra Pradesh General Sales Tax Act, 1957 shall be
accompanied by a Memorandum of grounds a copy of which shall
be served on the Government Pleader for Commercial Taxes or in
the office of the Government Pleader alongwith any material papers
filed with such Tax Revision Case.

2 All Special Appeals under Section 23 of the A.P. General Sales Tax
Act, 1957 shall be in the form of Memorandum of Appeal and a copy
of such Memorandum together with all material papers on which the
appellant is relying, shall be served on the Government Pleader for
21
Chapter XI-A is newly added by framing rules under A.P.General Sales Tax Act, 1957 vide
ROC.No.918/SO/87 dt.26.08.87, published in A.P.Gazette No.166 (PartII (Ext.) dt. 26.08.1987.
 95

Commercial Taxes or in the Office of the Government Pleader as the

case may be.

3 Notice shall be given to the Government Pleader for Commercial

Taxes in all Applications for interim relief filed either in Tax Revision
Cases under Section 22 of the Act or in Appeals under Section 23 of
the Act and no Tax Revision Case or Special Appeal either under
Section 22 or under Section 23 shall be numbered and posted for
admission unless the Memorandum of Revision or appeal as the
case may be bears endorsement of such service referred to in these
Rules.

CHAPTER XII

Miscellaneous
137. [Omitted]

138. When any act has not been done within the time lawfully appointed
for that purpose by the Registrar and an application to the Court
therefore becomes necessary, such application shall be made by
petition. Any facts required to be proved in support of such petition
shall be ordinarity proved by affidavit and such petition and
affidavit (if any) shall be filed in the Registrar’s Office before
4.0’clock in the afternoon of the day preceding that fixed for the
sitting of the Court before which the application is to be made.

139. The forms given in Appendix IV shall be used for the purposes
therein mentioned.

140. The Office of the Registrar shall be open for the transaction of
business from 11 a.m. to 4 p.m. on all days except Sundays and
holidays. On Saturdays the office shall be closed for money
transactions at 1 p.m.

141. Omitted.

142. When papers bearing court-fee labels are filed each set of papers
filed at one time in a case must be accompanied by a form of
receipt in duplicate duly filled up for the amount of the court-fee
paid. The receipt shall be in a the printed form available for sale at
the Registrar’s office. The receiving clerk shall, after verifying the
correctness of the particulars entered in the receipt, affix the date
stamp to the original and duplicate, initial them and return the
original to the person filing the papers.

143. Any party, dissatisfied with the decision of the Taxing Officer under
Rules 43 and 48 of the Practitioner’s Fees Rules, may within three
days from the date of the order of the Taxing Officer apply to Court
by petition for a review of the order.

APPENDIX I
Enactments referred to in the Introductory Rule

1. 24 and 25 Vic., c, 104-Sections 13 and 14.

2. The Letters patent of the High Court of Judicature at Madras 1865.

3. The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 and the Acts amending the Same.

4. The Constitution of India.

5. The Andhra State Act, 1953 (Central Act, XXX of 1953).

APPENDIX II

CONTITUTION OF THE HIGH COURT OF ANDHRA

THE ANDHRA STATE ACT, 1953
 96

(XXX of 1953)

* * * * * *
PART IV
HIGH COURTS

28. High Court for Andhra:- (1) As from the 1st day of January, 1956, or such earlier date as
may be appointed under sub section (2), there shall be a separate High Court for the State
of Andhra (hereinafter referred to as “The High Court of Andhra”).

(2) The President may, if a resolution recommending the establishment of a separate High
Court for the State of Andhra has, after having been adopted by the Legislative Assembly
of that state, been submitted to him, appoint, by notification in the Official Gazette, a date
earlier than the 1st day of January, 1956, for the purpose of sub-section (1).

GOVERNMENT OF ANDHRA
ABSTRACT

COURTS – High Court of Andhra – Establishment of – Appointment of the date –

President’s Notification – Republished.

LAW DEPARTMENT

G.O.Ms.No.661 Dated the 25 th June, 1954

Read the following:-

From the Government of India, Ministry of Home Affairs, letter No.11/6/54 – Judicial, dated
8-6-54.

ORDER:

The following notification of the Government of India will be republished in the

Andhra Pradesh:

NOTIFICATION
A resolution recommending the establishment of a separate High Court for the
State of Andhra with effect from 5 th July, 1954, having been adopted by the Legislative
Assembly of that state, and the resolution so adopted having been submitted to the
President under sub-section (2) of section 28 of the Andhra State Act, 1953 (30 of 1953) the
President hereby appoints the 5th July, 1954, as the date on which a separate High Court
for the State of Andhra shall be established.

(BY ORDER OF THE GOVERNOR)

B.CH.NARAYANA MURTHY,
Secretary to Government.

(3) The date mentioned in sub-section (1) or, if an earlier date is appointed under sub-
section (2), the date so appointed is hereinafter referred to as the ‘prescribed day’.

*(4) The principal seat of the High Court of Andhra shall be at such place as the Governor
of Andhra may, before the prescribed day, order, appoint:
Provided that if a resolution recommending any place for such principal
seat is adopted by the Legislative Assembly of Andhra such place shall be appointed by
the Governor as the principal seat.

GOVERNMENT OF ANDHRA
ABSTRACT

COURTS – High Court of Andhra – Establishment of – Appointment of the principal

seat of High Court – Notified.
 97

LAW DEPARTMENT

G.O.Ms.No.660 Dated the 25 th June, 1954

Read the following:-

From the Legislative Secretariat U.O.Note No. 421/54-2-AL, dated 1-3-1954.
From the Government of India, Ministry of Home Affairs, Letter No.11/6/54 –
Judicial, Dated 8-6-1954.

ORDER:
The appended notification will be published in the Andhra Gazette.

APPENDIX
NOTIFICATION

Whereas under the proviso to sub-section (4) of section 28 of the Andhra State Act,
1953 (Central Act XXX of 1953), if a resolution recommending any place for the principal
seat for the High Court of Andhra is adopted by the Legislative Assembly for Andhra, such
place shall be appointed by the Governor of Andhra as the principal seat.

AND WHEREAS the Legislative Assembly of Andhra has on the 1 st March, 1954
adopted a resolution recommending that the principal seat of the High Court of Andhra
shall temporarily be at Guntur in the Guntur District:

Now, THEREFORE in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (4) of the

said section 28 and in pursuance of the resolution aforesaid, the Governor of Andhra
hereby appoints Guntur in the Guntur District temporarily to be the principal seat of the
High Court of Andhra.

(BY ORDER OF THE GOVERNOR)

B.CH.NARAYANAMURTHY,
Secretary to Government.

29. Judges of the Andhra High Court:- (1) Such of the Judges of the High Court at Madras
holding office immediately before the prescribed day as may be determined by the
President shall, on that day, cease to be Judges of the High Court at Madras and become
Judges of the High Court of Andhra.

(2) The persons who by virtue of sub-section (1) become Judges of the High Court of
Andhra shall, except in the case where any such person is appointed to be the Chief
Justice of that High Court, rank in that court according to the priority of their respective
appointments as Judges of the High Court at Madras.

(3) Any person who by virtue of sub-section (1) becomes a Judge of the High Court of
Andhra shall, except in the case where a Judge other than the Chief Justice of the High
Court at Madras is appointed to be the Chief Justice of the High Court of Andhra, continue
to be entitled to receive in respect of time spent on actual service as a Judge of the High
Court of Andhra, the special pay which he was drawing immediately before the prescribed
day under sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 10 of the second schedule to the Constitution.

30. Jurisdiction of Andhra High Court:- The High Court of Andhra shall have, in
respect of the territories for the time being included in the State of Andhra, all such
original, appellate and other jurisdiction as, under the law in force immediately
before the prescribed day, is exercisable in respect of the said territories or any part
thereof by the High Court at Madras.

31. Power to enroll advocates, etc:- (1) The High Court of Andhra shall have the like
power to approve, admit, enrol, remove, and suspend advocates and attorneys, and
to make rules with respect to advocates and attorneys, as are, under the law in force
immediately before the prescribed day, exercisable by the High Court at Madras.

(2) The right of audience in the High Court of Andhra shall be regulated in
accordance with the like principles as, immediately before the prescribed day, are in
force with respect to the right to audience in the High Court at Madras:
 98

Provided that subject to any rule made or direction given by the High Court
of Andhra in the exercise of the powers conferred by this section, any person who
immediately before the prescribed day is an advocate entitled to practice or an
attorney entitled to act in the High Court at Madras shall be recognized as an
advocate or an attorney entitled to practice or to act, as the case may be, in the
High Court of Andhra.

32. Practice and procedure in Andhra High Court:- Subject to the provisions of this
part, the law in force immediately before the prescribed day with respect to practice
and procedure in the High Court at Madras shall, with the necessary modifications,
apply in relation to the High Court of Andhra, and accordingly that High Court shall
have all such powers to make rules and orders with respect to practice and
procedure as are immediately before the prescribed day exercisable by the High
Court at Madras.

Provided that any rules or orders which are in force immediately before the
prescribed day with respect to practice and procedure in the High Court at Madras
shall, until varied or revoked by rules of orders made by the High Court of Andhra,
apply with the necessary modifications in relation to practice and procedure in the
High Court of Andhra as if made by that court.

33. Custody of the seal of the Andhra High Court:- The law in force immediately
before the prescribed day with respect to the custody of the seal of the High Court at
Madras shall, with the necessary modifications, apply with respect to the custody of
he seal of the High Court of Andhra.

34. Form of Writs and other Processes:- The law in force immediately before the
prescribed day with respect to the form of writs and other processes used, issued or
awarded by the High Court at Madras shall, with the necessary modifications, apply
with respect to the form of writs and other processes used, issued or awarded by the
High Court of Andhra.

35. Powers of Judges:- The law in force immediately before the prescribed day
relating to the powers of the Chief Justice, single Judges and Division Courts of the
High Court at Madras and with respect to all matters ancillary to the exercise of
those powers shall, with the necessary modifications, apply in relation to the High
Court of Andhra.

36. The place of sitting of the High Court:- The Judges and Division Courts of the
High Court of Andhra may sit at such place or places in the State of Andhra other
than its principal seat as the Chief Justice may, with the approval of the Governor of
Andhra, appoint.

37. Procedure as to appeals to the Supreme Court:- The law in force immediately
before the prescribed day relating to appeals to the Supreme Court from the High
Court at Madras, and the Judges and Division Courts thereof, shall, with the
necessary modifications apply in relation to the High Court of Andhra.

38. Transfer of proceedings from Madras High Court to Andhra High Court:- (1)
Except as hereinafter provided, the High Court at Madras, shall as from the
prescribed day, have no jurisdiction in respect of the state of Andhra.

(2) Such proceedings pending in the High Court at Madras immediately before the
prescribed day as are certified, whether before or after that day, by the Chief Justice
of that High Court having regard to the place of accrual of the cause of action and
other circumstances to be proceedings which ought to have been heard and decided
by the High Court of Andhra shall as soon as may be after such certification be
transferred to the High Court of Andhra.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-sections (1) and (2) of this section or
in Section 30, but save as hereinafter provided, the High Court at Madras shall have,
and the High Court of Andhra shall not have, jurisdiction to entertain, hear, or
dispose of appeals, applications for leave to appeal including leave to appeal to the
Supreme Court, applications for review and other proceedings where any such
proceedings seek any relief in respect of any order passed by the High Court at
Madras before the prescribed day.
 99

Provided that if after any such proceedings have been entertained by the High
Court at Madras, it appears to the Chief Justice of that High Court that they ought to
be transferred to the High Court of Andhra he shall order that they shall be so
transferred and such proceedings shall thereupon be transferred accordingly.
(4) Any order made by the High Court at Madras:-
(a) before the prescribed day, in any proceedings transferred to the High Court of
Andhra by virtue of sub-section (2), or
(b) in any proceedings with respect to which the High Court at Madras retains
jurisdiction by virtue of sub-section (3) shall for all purposes have effect, not only as
an order of the High Court at Madras, but also as an order made by the High Court of
Andhra.
39. Savings:- Nothing in this part shall affect the application to the High Court of
Andhra of any provisions of the Constitution, and this part shall have effect subject
to any provision that may be made on or after the prescribed day with respect to
that High Court by any Legislature or other authority having power to make such
previsions.
40. Transitional provisions:- (1) The provisions of this section shall have effect with
respect to the period beginning on the appointed day and ending immediately before
the prescribed day.
(2) The jurisdiction of the High Court at Madras shall extend to the state of Andhra,
and the said High Court, shall in relation to the territories of that State continue to
have such jurisdiction as it had immediately before the appointed day.
* * * * * * *
STATES REORGANISATION ACT, 1956
(ACT XXXVII OF 1956)
PART V
HIGH COURTS
X x x x x x
65. High Court of Andhra Pradesh:- (1) As from the appointed day.—
(a) the jurisdiction of the High Court of the existing State of Andhra shall extend to the
whole of the territories transferred to that state from the existing State of Hyderabad.
(b) the said High Court shall be known as the High Court of Andhra Pradesh; and
(c) the principal seat of the said High Court shall be at Hyderabad.
(2) All proceedings pending in the High Court of Hyderabad immediately before the
appointed day other than those certified by the Chief Justice of that High Court under
sub-section (2) of section 59 or under sub-section (2) of section 62, shall stand
transferred to the High Court of Andhra Pradesh.

(3) Any order made by the High court of Hyderabad before the appointed day in any
proceedings transferred to the High Court of Andhra Pradesh by virtue of sub-section
(2), shall, for all purposes, have effect not only as an order of the High Court of
Hyderabad but also as an order made by the High Court of Andhra Pradesh.

(4) Any person who, immediately before the appointed day is an advocate entitled to
practice in the High Court of Hyderabad, shall, as from the appointed day be
recognized as an advocate entitled to practice in the High Court of Andhra Pradesh:

Provided that if any such person makes, within one year from the appointed
day, an application to the High Court of Bombay, or to the High Court of Mysore for
being recognized as an advocate entitled to practice in that High Court, he shall be
so recognized, and on such recognition, he shall cease to be recognized as an
advocate entitled to practice in the High Court of Andhra Pradesh.

X X X X X X X
 100

RULES TO REGULATE PROCEEDINGS UNDER THE SPECIAL MARRIAGE ACT.

Rules to Regulate Proceedings under the Special Marriage Act.

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 41 of the Special Marriage Act, 1954
(Central Act No.43 of 1954) the High Court hereby makes the following rules to regulate
proceedings under the said Act:-

1.Form of proceedings:- The following proceedings under the Act shall be initiated by
original petitions:-

(i) under Section 22 for restitution of conjugal rights;

(ii) under sub-section (1) of Section 23 for judicial separation:

(iii) under sub-section (2) of Section 24 for rescinding a decree for judicial
separation;

(iv) under sub-section (1) of Section 24 for declaring a marriage null and void.

(v) under sub-section (2) of Section 24 for declaring the registration of a marriage
of no effect.

(vi) under Section 25 for annulment of a marriage by a decree of nulliy;

(vii) under Section 27 for divorce;

(viii) under Section 28 for divorce by mutual consent;

(ix) under Section 38 to make, revoke, suspend, or vary an order or provision

regarding the custody, maintenance or education of minor children;

2.Every other proceeding subsequent to the position shall be initiated by an interlocutory

application.

3.Every petition, application, affidavit, decree or order under the Act shall be headed by a
cause title in Form No.1 and shall set forth the provision of the Act or of these rules under
which it is made.

4.Contents of petitions:- (a) Every petition shall state:-

(i) the place and the date of the marriage, the names of the parties and their occupation,
the place and address where parties reside or last resided together within the jurisdiction
of the court;

(ii) the names of the children, if any, of the marriage together with their dates of birth or
ages;

(iii) if prior to the date of the petition there has been any proceeding under the Act,
between the parties to the petition, the full particulars thereof;

(iv) if the petition is for restitution of conjugal rights the date on or from which and the
circumstances under which the respondent withdraw from or terminated conjugal
relationships with the petitioner;

(v) if the petition is for judicial separation or divorce the matrimonial offence alleged or
other grounds upon which the relief is sought, together with full particulars thereof so far
as such particulars are known to the petitioner, e.g:-
 101

(1) in the case of alleged desertion the date and the

circumstances under which it began;

(2) in the case of presumption of death, the last place where

the parties lived together and the date when the place where the respondent
was last seen or heard of as alive and the steps if any, taken to ascertain his
whereabouts;

(3) in the case of cruelty or adultery the specific acts of

cruelty or adultery and the occasions when and the places where such act were
committed;

(4) in the case of incurable unsoundness of mind, the time

when such unsoundness began to manifest itself, the nature and period of any
curative steps taken, together with the name and address of the person who
treated for such unsoundness of mind;

(5) in the case of leprosy, or venereal disease in a

communicable form when such ailment began to manifest itself, the nature and
the period of the curative steps taken together with the name and address of the
person who treated for such ailment and that such ailment was not contracted
from the petitioner.

(6) If the petition is for a decree of nullity of marriage on the

ground specified in clause (ii) or clause (iii) of Section 25 of the Act, the time
when the facts relied on were discovered and whether or not martial intercourse
with the consent of the petitioner took place after the discovery of the said facts.

(b) The petition shall set out at the end, the relief or reliefs sought, including any
claim for:-

(i) damages against the co-respondent,

(ii) custody care and maintenance of children,

(iii) permanent alimony maintenance, and

(iv) costs.

Where a claim is made under clause (iii) the petitioner shall specify the annual or
capital value of the husband’s property, the amount of his annual earnings and other
particulars relating to his financial resources.

5.An application under the proviso to section 29 of the Act for leave to present a petition
for divorce before three years have passed from the date of the marriage, shall be
supported by an affidavit setting forth the circumstances relied on as constituting
exceptional hardship to the petitioner or exceptional depravity on the part of the
respondent.

6. When a petition is admitted the Chief Ministerial Officer of the Court shall assign a
distinctive number to the petition and all subsequent proceedings on the petition shall bear
that number.

7. Along with the petition, petitioner shall furnish a copy thereof for service on the
respondent and if co-respondent has been impleaded, an additional copy for service on
him, together with the fee prescribed under the court-fees Act for service of notices.

8. (i) Notice of the petition shall be in Form no.2 for settlement of issues and shall require
the respondent and if a co-respondent if one is named in the petition, to enter appearance
in person or by pleader and file a written statement not less than seven days before the
day fixed in the notice.
 102

(ii) The notice together with a copy of the petition shall be served on the respondent and
the co-respondent if named, in the manner prescribed for service of summons in the suits,
not less than 21 days before the day appointed therein.

9. Co-respondent:- Where a husband’s petition alleges aduletery on the part of

respondent the alleged adulterer shall, if he is living, be made a co-respondent in
the petition:

Provided, however, that in the case the adulterer’s name, identity or

whereabouts is unknown to the petitioner in spite of reasonable enquiries made and
the Court is satisfied that it is just and expedient so to do, it shall on the application
of the petitioner, dispense with the naming of the co-respondent.

10. Intervention:- (i) Any person other than a party to the petition seeking to show cause
against granting the relief prayed for in the petition shall apply to the Court for leave to
intervene. The application shall be supported by an affidavit setting forth the facts on the
basis of which leave to intervene is prayed for.

(ii) Notice of the application together with a copy of the affidavit shall be served on all
parties who shall be at liberty to file.

(iii) if after hearing all the parties, the Court grants leave, the intervener may take part in
the trial subject to such terms and conditions as the Court may deem fit to impose.

(iv)if the Court is satisfied that the intervention was made without sufficient cause it may
order the applicant to pay the whole or part of the cost occasioned by the intervention.

11. Damages and costs against co-respondent:- (i) Where damages are claimed
the Court shall assess the damages and divert in what manner the damages if
any awarded shall be paid or applied.

(ii) The Court may also direct that the whole or any part of the costs of the petition shall
be paid by the co-respondent.

Provided that the co-respondent shall not be ordered to pay the petitioner’s costs.

(1) if the respondent was, at the time of the adultery living apart from her husband and
leading the life of a prostitute; or

(2) if the co-respondent had not, at the time of the adultery, reason to believe the
respondent to be a married women.

(iii) The Court may assess damages and make an order for payment thereof or of costs
notwithstanding that the respondent or the co-respondent or both of them, have remained
ex parte.

12. The Court dismiss a petition for divorce by mutual consent, if no motion is made by
both the parties to the petition within the time prescribed in sub-section (2) of Section 28
of the Act.

13.(1) Appeals:- An Appeal to the District Court from the decision of the Marriage Officer
under Section 8 or Section 17 of the Act shall be in the form of a memorandum which shall
be accompanied by a certified copy of each of the following documents:-

(i) The notice of the intended marriage;

(ii) The objection recorded by the Marriage Officer;

and

(iii) The decision of the Marriage Officer on the

objection.
 103

(2) The District Court may call for the other records of the enquiry from the Marriage
Officer.

(3)The Memorandum of Appeal shall be accompanied also by the process-fee prescribed

under the Court Fees Act for service of notice of the appeal on the objector.

(4)It shall be open to the District Court to take such additional evidence as it considers
necessary in the interests of justice.

14.(1) Appeals to the High Court from the decrees and orders of the District Court shall be
posted before a Bench of two Judges.

(2)Such appeals shall be governed by the Rules of the High Court, Appeals Side, as far as
they may be applicable.

(3) In every such appeal notice shall be issued to the co-respondent and the intervener, if
any.

FORM No:1

(Rule 3)

IN THE COURT OF THE DISTRICT JUDGE.

Original Petition No. of 19 .

In the matter of the Special Marriage Act, 1954.

AB .. Petitioner

CD Respondent

EF Co-respondent.

Petition under Section of the Special Marriage Act, 1954 and rule of the
Rules under Special Marriage Act.
 104

FORM No. II

IN THE COURT OF THE DISTRICT JUDGE __________________

Original Petition No. of 19

In the matter of the Special Marriage Act, 1954.

AB Petitioner

CD Respondent

EF Co-respondent

To

CD Respondent

EF Co-respondent

Petition presented on

Petition filed on

Notice issued on

WEREAS on the day of the abovenamed petitioner filed a

petition against the respondent for

(specify the relief) you are hereby required to appear in this Court on the
day of 19 at 10.45 a.m. in the forenoon in person or by pleader duly instructed and
able to answer all material questions relating to the above proceeding.

Also take notice that in default of your appearance on the aforesaid day the issues
will be settled ad the petition heard and determined in your absence. You shall also bring
with you or send by your pleader any documents which the petitioner desires to inspect
and any documents on which you intend to rely in support of your defence.

You are required to file a written statement in Court on or before the

day of 19 .

Given under my hand and the seal of the Court this day of 19 .

District Judge

Note: A copy of the petition accompanies this notice.

The notice should be served not less than 21 days before the day fixed above for
settlement of issues.
 105

Should you apprehened your witnesses will not attend of their own accord you can
have summons issued from this Court to compel the attendance of any witness and the
producing of any document that you have a right to call on the witness to produce, on
applying to the Court and on depositing the necessary expenses.

This notice has been taken out by Sri

Advocate/Pleader for the petitioner.

******
RULES TO REGULATE PROCEEDINGS UNDER THE HINDU MARRIAGE ACT 1955

(CENTRAL ACT, 25 OF 1955).

Rules to Regulate under the Hindu Marriage Act, 1955

(Central Act of 1955).

In exercise of the powers conferred by Sections 14 and 21 of the Hindu Marriage Act, 1955
(Central Act 25 of 1955) the High Court hereby makes the following rules to regulate
proceedings under the said Act:-

1. Definitions:- (i) “Act” means the Hindu Marriage Act, 1955

(Act 25 of 1955).

(ii) “Court” means the Court mentioned in Section 3 (b) of the Act.

2. Form of Proceedings:- The following proceedings under

the Act shall be initiated by original petition.

(i) under Section 9 for restitution of conjugal

rights;

(ii) under sub-section (1) of Section 10 for judicial

separation

(iii) under sub-section (2) of Section 10 for

rescinding a decree for judicial separation.

(iv) Under Section 11 for declaring a marriage null

and void;

(v) Under Section 12 for annulment of a marriage

by a decree of nullity;

(vi) Under Section 13 for divorce,

(vii) Under Section 26 to make orders and provisions

with respect to the custody, maintenance and education of children.

3. Every other proceeding subsequent to the petition shall be

by an interlocutory application.

4. Every petition, application, affidavit, decree or order

under the Act shall be headed by a cause title in Form No.I and shall set forth the
provision of the Act under which it is made.

5. Petition:- (a) Every petition under the Act shall be

accompanied by a certified copy of the entry relating to the marriage in question in
the Hindu Marriage Register maintained under Section 8 of the Act, where such
marriage has been registered under the Act.

(b) Every petition for divorce on any of the grounds mentioned in clause (viii) or (ix) of
sub-section (1) of Section 13 of the Act shall be accompanied by a certified copy of
 106

the decree for judicial separation or for restitution of conjugal rights as the case
may be.

6. Contents of Petitions:- (1) Every petition shall state:-

a) the place and the date of the marriage,

b) the names pf the parties and their

occupation;

c) the place and address where the parties

reside or last resided together within the jurisdiction of the Court.

d) The names of the children, if any, of the

marriage, together with their dates of birth or ages;

e) If prior to the date of the petition there

has been any proceeding under the Act between the parties to the petition, the full
particulars thereof.

f) If the petition is for restitution of conjugal

rights, the date on or from which and the circumstances under which the
respondent withdrew from the society of the petitioners;

g) If the petition I for judicial separation, the

matrimonial offence allege or other grounds upon which the relief is sought,
together with full particulars thereof so far as such particulars are known to the
petitioner, e.g.,

(i) in the case of alleged desertion, the

date and the circumstances under which it began;

(ii) in the case of cruelty or sexual

intercourse with any person other than his or her spouse, the specific acts of
cruelty or sexual intercourse and the occasion when and the places where such
acts were committed, together with the name and address of the person or
persons with whom the respondent had sexual intercourse.

(iii) In the case virulent form of leprosy or

veneral disease in a communicable from when such ailment began to manifest
itself, the nature and the period of the curative steps, taken together with the
name and address of the person who treated for such ailment and in the case of
veneral disease that it was not contracted from the petitioner.

(iv) In the case of unsoundness of mind,

the time when such unsoundness began to manifest itself, the nature and period of
any curative steps taken, together with the name and address of the person who
treated for such unsoundness of mind;

(h) if the petition is for divorce, the matrimonial offence alleged or other grounds upon
which the relief is sought, together with full particulars thereof so far as such
particulars are known to the petitioner, e.g.

(i) In the case of adultery, the specific

acts of adultery and the occasion when and place where such acts were committed,
together with the name and address of the person with whom such adultery was
committed.

(ii) In the case of incurable

unsoundness of mind, the time when such unsoundness began to manifest itself,
the nature and period of any curative steps taken, together with the name and
address of the person who treated for such unsoundness of mind.

(iii) In the case of virulent and incurable

form of leprosy or veneral disease in a communicable form, when such ailment
 107

began to manifest itself, the nature and the period of any curative steps taken,
together with the name and address of the person who treated for such ailment.

(iv) In the case of presumption of

death, the last place where the respondent was last seen or heard of as alive and
the place where the respondent was last seen or heard of as alive and steps, if
any, taken to ascertain his or her whereabouts;

(v) If the petition is for a decree of

nullity of marriage on the ground specified in clause © or clause (d) of sub-section
(1) of Section 12 of the Act the time when the facts relief on were discovered and
whether or not martial intercourse with the consent of the petitioner took place
after the discovery of said facts.

(2) The petition shall set out at the end

the relief or reliefs sought, including any claim for:-

(i) custody, care alimony and

maintenance of children,

(ii) permanent alimony and

maintenance.

(iii) Costs.

Where a claim is made under clause (ii) above, the petition shall specify the annual
or capital value of the respondent’s property, the amount of his or her annual earnings and
other particulars relating to his or her financial resources and the particulars relating to the
petitioner’s income and other property.

7. Contents of written statement:- Every written statement

in answer to a petition for restitution of conjugal rights shall set out the particulars
as far as may be, set out in clauses (g), (h) and (i) of sub rule (1) of Rule 6.

8. Co-respondent:- (1) Where a husband’s petition alleges

adultery on the part of respondent, the alleged adulterer shall, if he is living , be
made a co-respondent in the petition.

Provided, however, that in case the adulterer’s name, identity or whereabouts is

unknown to the petitioner in spite of reasonable enquiries made and the Court is
satisfied that it is just and expedient so to do, it shall, on the application of the
petitioner, dispense with the naming of the co-respondent.

(2) In every petition under Section 13(2)

(i) of the Act, the petitioner shall male “the other wife” mentioned in that section a
co-respondent.

(3) In every petition under Section 11 of

the Act on the ground that the condition in Section 5 (i) is contravened, the
petitioner shall make the spouse alleged to be living at the time of the marriage a
co-respondent.

9. Damages and costs against co-respondent:- (1) Where

damage are claimed, the court shall assess the damages and direct in what manner
the damages, if any, awarded shall be paid or applied.

(2) The Court may also direct that the

whole or any part of the costs of the petition shall be paid by the co-respondent:

Provided that the co-respondent shall not be ordered to pay the petitioner’s costs:-

(a) if the respondent was, at the

time of the adultery, living apart from her husband and leading the life
of a prostitute: or
 108

(b) of the co-respondent had not,

at the time of the adultery, reason to believe the respondent to be a
married women.

(3) The Court may assess damages and

make an Order for payment thereof or of costs not withstanding that the respondent or
the co-respondent or both of them have remained ex parte.

10.Application for maintenance pendente lite, and for permanent alimony and
maintenance:-

(a) Every application for

maintenance pendente lite, permanent alimony and maintenance, or for
custody, maintenance and education expenses of minor children, shall state the
average monthly incomes of the petitioner and respondent, the sources of these
incomes, particulars of other movable and immovable property owned by them,
the number of dependents on the petitioner and respondent and the names and
ages of such dependents.

(b) Such application shall be

supported by an affidavit of the applicant.

11.Application for leave under Section 14 of the Act(1) Where any party to a marriage
desires to present a petition for divorce within three years of such marriage, he or she
shall obtain leave of the Court under Section 14 of the Act on ex parte application made to
the Court in which the petition for divorce is intended tobe filed.

(2) The application shall be accompanied by the petition intended to be filed bearing the
prescribed court fee and in accordance with the rules. The application shall be supported
by an affidavit made by the petitioner setting out the particulars of exceptional hardship
to the petitioner or exceptional depravity on the part of the respondent on the basis of
which leave is sought.

(3) The evidence in such an application may, unless the Court otherwise directs, be
given by affidavit.

(4) When the Court grants leave, the

petition shall be deemed to have been duly filed on the date of the said order. The
petitioner within a week of the date of the said order shall file sufficient number of
copies of application for leave and order of the Court thereon and of the petition for
divorce for service upon the respondents in the petition.

12. Service of copy of application for and order granting leave on the respondents and
procedure after service:- (1) When the Court grants leave under the proceeding rule, a
copy of the application for leave and order granting leave shall be served on each of
the respondents along with the notice of the petition for divorce.

(2) (a) When the respondent desires to contest the petition for divorce on the ground
that leave for filing the petition has been erroneously granted or improperly obtained,
he or she shall set forth in his or her written statement the grounds with particulars on
which the grant of leave is sought to be contested.

(b)The Court may, if it so deems fit, frame, try and decide the issue as to the property
of the leave granted as a preliminary issue.

(c) The Court may, at the instance of either party, order the attendance for
examination or cross-examination of any deponent in the application for leave
under the proceeding rule.

13. When a petition is admitted, the Chief Ministerial Officer of the Court shall assign a
distinctive number to the petition and all subsequent proceedings on the petition and all
subsequent proceedings on the petition shall bear that number.
 109

14. Along with the petition, the petitioner shall furnish a copy thereof for service on the
respondent and if a co-respondent has been impleaded, an additional copy for service on
him, together with the fee prescribed under the Andhra Court Fees and Suits Valuation
Act, 1956. for service of notices.

15.(1) Notice of the petition shall be in Form No.II for settlement of issues and shall
require the respondent and the co-respondent, if one is named in the petition, to enter
appearance in person or by pleader and file a written statement not less than seven days
before the day fixed in the notice.

(2) The notice together with a copy of the petition shall be served on the respondent and
the co-respondent, if named, in the manner prescribed for service of summonses in suits
not less than 21 days before the day appointed therein.

16.Transmission of certified copy of the decree:- The court shall send a certified copy of
every decree for divorce or nullity or dissolution of marriage to the Registrar of Marriages
in charge of the Hindu Marriage Register, if any.

17. (1) Appeals to the High Court from the decrees and orders of the District Court shall be
posted before a Bench of two Judges.

(2) Such appeals shall be governed by the Rules of the High Court, Appellate Side, as far
as they may be applicable.

(3) In every such appeal notice shall be issued to the co-respondent, if any.

Form No. I
(Rule 4)

IN THE COURT OF THE DISTRICT JUDGE,

_________________________________
IN THE CITY CIVIL COURT, HDYERABAD

Original Petition No. of 19

In the matter of the Hindu Marriage Act, 1955

AG … … Petitioner

CD … .…Respondent

Petition under Section of the Hindu Marriage Act, 1955 and Rule
of the rules under the Hindu Marriage Act.

Form No. II
(Rule 15)

IN THE COURT OF THE DISTRICT JUDGE,

_________________________________
IN THE CITY CIVIL COURT, HDYERABAD

Original Petition No. of 19

In the matter of the Hindu Marriage Act, 1955

AG … … Petitioner
 110

CD … .…Respondent
Petition presented on
Petition filed on
Notice issued on

WHEREAS on the day of 19 , the above-named

petitioner filed a petition against the respondent for (specify the relief) you
are hereby required to appear in this court on the day of 19 at
10.45 a.m. in the forenoon in person or by pleader duly instructed and able to answer all
material questions relating to the above proceeding.

Also take notice that in default of your appearance on the aforesaid day the issue
will be settled and the petition heard and determined in your absence. You shall also bring
with you or send by your pleader any document which the petitioner desires to inspect and
any documents on which you intend to rely in support of your defence. You required to file
a written statement in court on or before the day of 19 .

Given under my hand and the seal of this court, this day of 19 .

District Judge
___________
Chief Judge.

Note:- (1) A copy of the petition accompanies this notice.

(2) This notice should be served not less than 21 days before the day fixed above for
settlement of issues.
(3) Should you apprehend that your witnesses will not attend of their own accord, you can
have summons issued from this court to compel the attendance of any witness and the
production of any document that you have a right to call on the witness to produce on
applying to the court and on depositing the necessary expense.

This notice had been taken out by Sri

Advocate/Pleader for the petitioner.
ADVOCATE FEE RULES

R.O.C.No.1327/SO/87:- In exercise of the powers conferred by Art.227 of the

Constitution of India and Section 27 of the Legal Practitioner’s Act of 1879 and
Section 34 (1) (a) of the Advocate Act, the High Court of Andhra Pradesh frames the
following:

RULES

1. These rules may be called Advocates’ Fees Rules.

2. In these Rules unless the context otherwise requires:

(i) “Advocate” includes a Pleader authorized to practice in courts

within the meaning of Advocates’ Act:
(ii) “District Court” means and includes the highest court in the
District and any other court equivalent to such court within the
meaning of the Civil Courts Act and includes the Courts of the
Chief Judge, Additional Chief Judges and the Chief Judge and
the Additional Chief Judge of City Civil Causes Court with in the
City of Hyderabad.
(iii) “Sub-Court” includes the Court of the Subordinate Judge in the
Districts including the Additional Subordinate Judges and in the
City of Hyderabad includes the Courts of the additional Judges,
City Civil Court and Additional Judge, City Small Causes Court;
(iv) “District Munsif Court” includes the courts of the District Munsif
in the District and Assistant Judges in the City Civil Court.

PART I SUBORDINATE COURTS:

 111

3. These rules shall govern the fee payable by the adversary in the courts
subordinate to the High Court of Andhra Pradesh.

IN SMALL CAUSE SUITS:

4. In all suits triable by Court of Small Causes, the fee shall be 10% of the
amount claimed subject to a minimum of Rs.100/-.

IN ORIGINAL SUITS:

5. In all money suits, the fee shall be calculated at the rate of 10% of the claim
involved in such suits when it does not exceed Rs.10,000/-.

6. In all such suits referred to above when the claim involved exceeds
Rs.10,000/- the fee payable shall be calculated at the rate of 10% of the
claim involved on the first Rs.10,000/- and on next Rs.10,000/- at the rate of
7% and when the claim exceeds Rs.20,000/- as above and on the next
Rs.30,000/- at the rate of 5% and on the balance at the rate of 2% of the
claim on the balance.

Provided, however, that in all suits which are tried in batches four suits or
more and where evidence is recorded is common and the suits are disposed
of by a common judgment, the fee payable shall be 1/3rd of the fee admissible
under this rule in each suit.

7. In all suits where any declaration of title to any property is involved along
with any other consequential relief such as possession or injunction, the fee
shall be fixed at the rate of 7% of the total value of the property taken as the
value for the purpose of Court Fee and Suits Valuation Act, 1956 or any such
Act for the time being in force subject to a minimum of Rs.500/- in the Court
of District Munsif and a Minimum of Rs.1,500/- in other Courts and a
maximum of Rs. 1,00,000/-.

8. In all suits for recovery of movable property or its value and in all suits for
maintenance and annuities, the fee payable shall be fixed in the same manner
as in the suits for money subject to a minimum of Rs.500/-.

9. In all suits for bare injunction, the fee shall be fixed as in money suits subject
to a minimum of Rs.500/-.

10.In all suits for enforcement of an agreement of sale or any other relief under
the Specific Relief Act, 1877, the fee shall be fixed as in suits for declaration of
title to immovable property mentioned in Rule 3(d) and any other suit for
recovery of possession under a contract of sale or otherwise or for the recovery
of money under such a contract shall be treated likewise.

11. In all suits relating to casement, whether any compensation is sought or not,
the fee shall be fixed at 10% of the value of the claim mentioned in the plaint
subject to a minimum of Rs.750/- and a maximum of Rs.10,000/-.

12. All suits for recovery of money based upon accounts shall be treated as suits
for the recovery of money for the purpose of these rules and the fee shall be
fixed as provided for such suits herein.

13. In all suits for dissolution of partnership and for partition of joint family
properties or administration suits, fee shall fixed by the court at 5% of the
valuation subject to a maximum of Rs.10,000/- irrespective of the other reliefs
claimed therein.

14. In all other suits including suits relating to Trust property or property
endowed and any other suit which was filed as on Original Petition initially but
was subsequently converted into a suit as under the provisions of the Succession
Act or Petitions filed for the grant of Probate of Letters of Administration, on such
conversion into a suit, the fee shall be fixed at 3% of the value of the property
involved or the Estate subject to a maximum of Rs.10,000/-.
 112

15. In all other original Petitions relating to matrimonial causes, Land Acquisition
matters, claims regarding Motor Vehicle Accidents, Claims under the Arbitration
Act and grant of Succession Certificate or Letters of probate the fee shall be fixed
by the Court are not less than Rs.1,500/- not more than Rs.5,000/- in its
discretion, subject to the provision of Rule 18 below.

16. In all the above matters where the suit claims or petitions including original
petitions mentioned above are settled out of court or adjusted at any time before
the judgment is pronounced or otherwise disposed of without contest, half of the
fee payable under Rule 15 subject to a minimum of Rs.1,000/- shall be allowed.

17. All suits or other proceedings of a substantive nature which are dismissed for
default shall be treated as money suits and the court shall fix the fee payable to
the other party at half the fee payable on contest.

18. In all original petitions whether it is matrimonial cause, or under the

Succession Act or a claim under the Land Acquisition Act or under the Arbitration
Act, if the said proceeding or petition is not contested half of the fee payable
otherwise subject to a minimum of Rs.1,000/- shall be paid as fee under these
rules.

19. Whenever any suit is re-heard on review, the successful party shall be
entitled to half of the fee taxable according to these rules in such suit and the
same shall apply to any original petition named above.

20. In all appeals against any judgment, order or decree filed in any District
Court, the fee shall be fixed in the same manner as in the trial court as provided
above. For the purpose of this rule in a Civil miscellaneous Appeal fee shall
calculated as in Rule 22 below.

21. In all execution petitions filed for the first time, the court shall fix a fee which
is ½ of the fee allowed in the suit or proceeding as the case may be under the
above rules in case of contest and 1/4th in cases where there is no contest.

22. In all interlocutory applications filed in any suit or other proceedings including
petitions filed by third parties and petitions for withdrawal of money deposited in
court either by any party to the suit or proceeding or by third party who is
entitled to such withdrawal (including the Income-tax Department) the court shall
fix a fee of not less than Rs.100/- subject to a maximum of Rs.500/-.

23. In the following special cases the fee shall be as noted below:

(a) (i) In inter-pleader suits the fee to be given to the advocate for original
plaintiff shall be one-fourth of the fee prescribed under Rule 5, subject to
a maximum of Rs.700/-.

(ii) In suit under order-XXXVI and XXXVII of the First Schedule to the
Code of Civil Procedure where have to defend has not been granted the
fee shall be half the fee prescribed under rule 5, subject to a maximum of
Rs.700/-.

(b) (i) In declaratory suit where the subject matter in respect of which relief
claimed is capable of valuation, the fee shall be according to the scale prescribed in
rule (5). Where it is not so capable of valuation, the Court shall fix a fee subject to a
minimum of Rs.500/- in the court of District Munsif and a Maximum of Rs.1000/- and
Rs.500/- as the minimum and Rs.2,500 in a Sub Court or a District Court.

24. In suit under Section 7 of the Indian Registration Act, the court shall at its
discretion fix a fee having or regard to the time taken in the case, a minimum of
Rs.250 and a Maximum of Rs.1,000.
 113

25. In all proceedings under the insolvency Act, if the proceedings are contested the
fee shall be fixed not at less than Rs.1000 and in case there is no contest the court
shall fix a fee of Rs.500.

26. In all applications under the Andhra Pradesh Buildings (L.R.&E) Control Act, and
the appeals arising from any order thereupon, the fee shall be fixed at not less than
Rs.500/- and not more than Rs.2,000/-.

27. In all election petitions, filed in the lower court under any Act, the fee shall be
fixed at not less than Rs.1,000/- and not more than Rs.5,000/-.

28. In all Suits not otherwise provided for and of Whatever nature the court shall fix
a fee of not less than Rs.500 and not more than Rs.2000/.

29. In all other cases the court shall fix a fees of not less than Rs.500/ and not more
than 5000/.

30. In all other Proceedings under any Act and in any Suit when any Suit is claimed
as damages the court shall fix the fee as in a money Suit.

31 .In all cases where the value of the claim exceeds Rs.5000/and in all cases where
an Advocate with standing of more than 15 years the Bar is assisted by a Junior
Advocate appearing along with him from the stage of pleading an additional fee
calculated at 1/3rd of the fee allowable according to these Rules shall be fixed by the
Court.

32. Where any suit is remanded on appeal and heard afresh in a court Subordinate
to the High Court half of the fee prescribed under these rules for the suit of the said
nature shall be fixed.

PART II HIGH COURT

33. The rules framed as under shall regulate the fee payable to the Advocates
appearing in the High court of Andhra pradesh.

34.In all appeals arising out of suits for money or any other suit or other proceedings
decided by a court subordinate to the High Court including appeals under clause 15
of the Letters Patent the fee shall be fixed at the same rate as in the trial court.

35. The fee shall be fixed at half the amount if the appeals in un-contested at the
time of the hearing or if the appeal is withdrawn before or during the hearing
thereof or if the appeal is disposed of as in fructuous in all cases where costs are
granted.

36. In all Civil Miscellaneous Appeal filed in the High Court the fee shall be fixed as in
the lower court in the proceedings from out of which such civil Miscellaneous Appeal
arise.

37. In all Civil Miscellaneous Petitions in the appeal or other proceedings the Court
shall fix the fee payable to the successful party at a minimum of Rs. 160/- whenever
costs are directed to be paid in such petitions,

38. Whenever a counsel of more than 20 years standing at the Bar is assisted by a
Junior counsel from the time when appearance is entered, an additional fee
amounting to 1/3rd of the fee payable to the Senior Counsel shall be fixed by the
Court subject to a minimum of Rs.500/-.

39. In all petitions and appeals under Art.226 and Art. 227 of the Constitution of
India, and in all appeals arising there from under Clause 15 of the Letters Patent the
Court may fix the fee at not less than Rs.500/- if the Writ petitions is allowed and
 114

not more than Rs.5,000/- and fee at the same scale shall be fixed whenever costs
are granted.

40. For the Purpose of these rules whether relating to the fee to be fixed in the
courts subordinate to High Court or in the High Court, the amount of valuation of the
claim shall be as sent out in the plaint or Memorandum of appeal or cross objections
and in applications under Article 226 and 227 of the Constitution of India, it shall not
be necessary to set forth such valuation.

41. In all Election Petitions, filed in the High Court fee shall be fixed at not less than
Rs.2,500/- for each contesting respondent.
42. In all Civil Revision Petitions and Second Appeals fee shall be at not less than Rs.
250/-.

43. In all proceedings not otherwise provided for, the costs shall be at the discretion
of the court.

44. The fee payable in all cases shall be rounded off to the nearest ten rupees, four
rupees or less being neglected and five rupees or more being shown as ten rupees.

45. The court shall order separate sets of fee only in cases where the parties
advance or succeed on substantially independent grounds separate and specific to
the party succeeding thereupon and only to the extent of the value of the property or
the amount covered thereby provided, however, the court shall be at liberty to
apportion amongst the parties, the fee payable in case of each contesting party
whenever it is considered desirable and in all such cases it shall not be necessary
that the total amount of fee so granted may or may not aggregate to the fee payable
if the matter had been decided as if one set of fee was to be fixed.

46. The court of the District Munsif or any court of equivalent rank shall grant
adjournment on such terms as to costs not exceeding Rs.100/- on any one occasion.

47. The court of the Subordinate Judge or any court equivalent rank shall grant
adjournment subject to such terms as it may think fit regarding costs not exceeding
Rs. 200/- on any one occasion.

48. The Court of the District Judge or any court of equivalent rank shall grant
adjournment on such terms as it thinks fit regarding costs which shall not exceed
Rs.300/- on any one occasion.

49. In matters not provided for therein, the fee payable shall be in the discretion of
the High Court and nothing in these shall be deemed to reduce the jurisdiction of the
High Court to grant exemplary costs.

50. Every Advocate shall produce a certificate that he has received the fee claimed in
the suit or appeal within one weeks from the date of the judgment.

51. The rules relating to the fee payable in the High Court shall be deemed to be the
fee payable according to the Appellate Side Rules of the High Court of Judicature,
Andhra Pradesh.

52. In all original side matters and company petitions and applications and any other
matters which may brought up and tried, by the High Court as suit, the fee shall be
not less than the fee prescribed for a suit of similar nature in the trial court and in all
company petitions or other application’s the fee shall be not less than Rs.2,500/- and
not more than Rs.20,000/-.

53. In all matters tried by the Family Court under the Family Courts Act, no fee shall
be fixed, provided however, that the court may if it is of the opinion that any party
had been put to great hardship before or during the pendency of the proceedings,
direct the other party to pay costs of not less than Rs.1,000/- and not more than
Rs.5,000/- depending upon its discretion.

54. The rules already framed under the Legal Practitioners Act are hereby repealed.
 115

***********

RULES PREPARED UNDER SECTION 82 OF THE ARBITRATION AND

CONCILIATION ACT, 1996:-

ROC.NO.203/SO-1/2000:- In exercise of the powers conferred under section 82 of

the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 (Act 26 of 1996) the High Court hereby
makes the following Rules under Arbitration and Conciliation Act.

1. These Rules may called the “Andhra Pradesh Arbitration Rules, 2000”.
2. They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the “Official
Gazette.”
3. In these Rules “Act” means the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996. Other
expressions not defined therein shall carry the same meaning as they do
under section 2 of the Act.
4. (1) Every application under Sections 8,9,14,27,34 and 43 of the Act shall be
duly signed and verified in the manner prescribed by Order VI, Rules 14 and
15 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908. It shall be divided into paragraphs,
numbered consecutively and shall contain the name, description and place of
residence of the parties. It shall state the provision of law under which it is
filed and contain a statement in concise form –

(a) of the material facts constituting cause of action;

(b) of facts showing that the court to which the application is
presented has jurisdiction;
(c) relief asked for ; and
(d) names and addresses of the persons liable to be affected by the
application.

Provided that where a party, by reason of absence or for any other reason, is
unable to sign and verify the same, it may be signed and verified by any person duly
authorized by him in this behalf and is proved to the satisfaction of the court to be
acquainted with the facts of the case.
 116

(2) A certified copy of the arbitration agreement and certified copies of the relevant
documents shall be annexed to every such appliation.

(3) An application filed under Section 34 shall be accompanied by, besides certified
copies of relevant material documents, a signed copy of the award.

(i) The arbitrator/arbitrators who made such award shall also be joined as
respondent/respondents to the applications; and
(ii) If it is deemed necessary, the court may, subject to the provisions of
Section 39 (2) of the Act, direct the arbitrator/arbitrators to file the
original award along with all connected material documents including the
minutes of the arbitral proceedings, if any, into the court.

5. An application for enforcement of an arbitral award under Section 36 or a

foreign award under Sections 47 or 56 shall be signed and verified by the
applicant or by some other person proved to the satisfaction of the Court to
be acquainted with facts of the case, and shall contain in a tabular form the
particulars prescribed in sub-rule (2) of Rule 11 of Order 21 of the Code of
Civil Procedure, 1908. A signed copy of the award shall accompany such
application.

6. In an application for interim measure filed under Section 9, before the

commencement of the arbitral proceedings the applicant should specifically
refer to the steps if any already taken to seek arbitration and that the
applicant is willing and prepared to take necessary steps with utmost
expedition to seek reference to arbitration in terms of the arbitration
agreement/clause.
7. Where the application made by the party is not in accordance with the
provisions of these Rules, the court may reject the application, but such
rejection order shall not be made without giving an opportunity to the
applicant to rectify the defects and if necessary, giving a hearing to the
party.

8. Every application shall, if the court is satisfied that the same is in order, be
numbered and registered as a Original Petition (Arbitration), for short “O.P.
(Arbn)” –

Provided that :-
a) An application under Section 9 of the Act, if filed in a pending
petition in the Court, shall be registered as an Interlocutory
Application(I.A).
b) Any other application or procedural or interim nature pending
main proceedings shall be numbered as CMP in the High Court
and I.A. in any other court.
c) An application filed under Section 36 may be registered as
Execution Petition (Arbitration), for short “E.P. (Arbn).”

9. Every appeal filed under Section 37 or under Section 50 or under Section 59

shall contain a concise statement of facts and the grounds of appeal and be
governed by the procedural provisions relating to appeals against orders, as
far as practicable.

10. An application under Section 34 and an application under Section 36 shall be

filed in the court as defined in Section 2 (e) of the Act, subject to the special
provisions contained in Section 42 of the Act.

11. The Court to which an application is presented shall direct notice thereof to
be given to the opposite party and to such other persons as are likely to be
affected by the proceedings requiring to show cause within a time to be
specified in the notice why the relief sought in the application be not granted.
The notice shall be accompanied by a copy of the application and documents
filed by the applicant.

12. (1) Save as otherwise expressly provided in the Act or these Rules the
following provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (Vof 1908) shall
 117

apply to the proceedings before a court in so far as they may be applicable

thereto; namely;

(i) Sections 28,31,35,35A, 35B,107,133,135,144,148A,149,151 and 152 and

(ii)Orders III,V,VI,IX,XIII,XIV to XIX,XXIV and XLI.

(2) (a) For the purpose of facilitating the application of the

provisions referred to under sub-section (1) the court may
construe them with such alterations, not affecting the
substance, as may be necessary or proper to adapt the
matters before it; and
(b) The court may, for sufficient reasons, proceed
otherwise than in accordance with the said provisions if it
is satisfied that the interests of the parties will not thereby
be prejudiced.

*******

ANDHRA PRADESH HGH COURT ADVOCATES’ CLERKS (REGISTRATION,

DISCIPLINE AND CONTROL) RULES, 2000

ROC.NO.175-A/SO/2000 Dated 19-12-2000

In exercise of the powers conferred under Section 122 of the Code of Civil
Procedure 1908, the High Court of Andhra Pradesh, hereby makes the following
Rules relating to Registration, Discipline and Control of Advocates’ Clerks in the High
Court of Andhra Pradesh.

1) Short title: These Rules shall be called A.P.High Court Advocate’s

Clerks (Registration, Discipline and Control) Rules, 2000.
2) Commencement: These Rules shall come into force on the date as
notified in the A.P. Official Gazette.
3) Application: These Rules shall apply to all the clerks employed by the
Advocates practicing in the High Court of Andhra Pradesh.
4) Definition: In these Rules unless there is any repugnancy in the
context, the expression

a) “Advocate” means and includes all Advocates who are on rolls

of Bar Council of A.P. and practicing in the High Court of A.P.
b) “Registrar” means Registrar (Judl.) of High Court of A.P.
c) “Registered Clerk” means the clerk employed by an Advocate
and recognized as such by the High Court of A.P.

5) Registration of Advocate Clerks:-

i) Every person employed as a clerk by an advocate practicing in the High Court

of A.P. shall apply for registration to the Registrar of the High Court by
submitting application in the prescribed form (Annexure-A) and affixing
thereon court fee stamp worth Rs.10/- and a recently taken stamp size
 118

photograph of the applicant duly attested by the Advocate with whom he is

employed. Along with the application form two more copies of photographs
shall be presented, one for affixing on the Identity Card and the other for
affixing in the Register.

ii) The application shall be accompanied by a certificate of good conduct from two
respectable persons of which at least one must be from an advocate of not less
than ten years standing in the High Court.

iii) On receipt of such application with its enclosures, the Registrar or any other
Officer authorized by him in this regard shall, after scrutiny and such enquiry as
deemed necessary, register the name of the applicant in the prescribed Register
(Annexure-B) with the prior approval of the Chief Justice and such registration
shall confer recognition on the said applicant.

iv) The stamp size photograph of the applicant duly attested by the Asst.
Registrar who is authorized in this behalf, shall be affixed in the Register in the
prescribed column.

v) The Registry shall maintain the prescribed Register (Annexure –B) noting bio-
date of persons registered as recognized clerks of the Advocates in the High
Court of A.P. and allot Register numbers in seriatim.

vi) Upon such registration, the Identity Card in the prescribed proforma duly
signed by the Registrar or any other Officer authorized by him shall issued to
registered clerk. The Identity Card (Annexure-C) shall contain stamp size
photograph of the registered clerk duly attested by the Asst. Registrar who is
authorized in this behalf.

vii) Every such registration shall be valied for a period of two years unless the
Registration is cancelled earlier for valid reasons.

viii) Every recognized clerk seeking renewal of the Registration shall submit an
application to that effect affixing thereon court fee stamp worth Rs. 10/- at least
one month before the expiry of the original period, counter-signed by the
Advocate with whom he is continuing employment.

ix) On such application being presented, the Registrar or any other Officer
authorized by him may after such enquiry as deemed necessary, grant renewal of
the registration for a further period of two years.

x) In event of cancellation of Registration or refusal to renew the registration, the

Identity Card already issued shall be surrendered by the concerned clerk.

xi) The names of the recognized clerks whose registration has been cancelled or
who failed to seek renewal of the Registration or whose application for renewal
has been refused shall be struck off the rolls of the prescribed Register.

xii) An Advocate may have one or more clerks but not more than two shall be
registered.

xiii) The recognized clerk shall not be employed with more than four advocates at
a time.

Xiv) When an applicant is employed by two Advocates, the application for

registration or renewal shall be counter-signed by both the Advocates.

6) Qualifications: No person shall be eligible to be registered as clerk of an advocate

unless he/she a

a) Citizen of India.
b) Above 18 years of age and
c) Passed X class or equivalent examination
 119

Provided that the said Sub-rule © shall not be applicable to the advocates’
Clerks who are already on rolls prior to the commencement of the rules.

7) Dis-qualification: (i) No person who

a) has been declared as a tout or
b) has been dismissed from any public employment or
c) is convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude or
d) is an undischarged insolvent or
e) is an ex-document writer whose license has been cancelled or
f) is holding a Public Office shall be eligible to be registered as a clerk of an
Advocate.

(ii) In the event of any Advocate’s Clerk incurring disqualification after registration,
such registration shall be cancelled and his name struck off the rolls of the prescribed
register.

8) Cancellation of Registration for mis-conduct or suspense for specified period.

The Registration of an Advocates’ Clerk is liable to be cancelled and his name

struck off the rolls in the prescribed register if he is found guilty of mis-conduct, and
the decision of the competent Authority shall be final.

Provided that before taking any action under these Rules, the Registrar or any
other Officer duly authorized by him in this behalf may hold such enquiry as may be
deemed fit and shall give reasonable opportunity to the concerned Advocate Clerk to
show cause.

Rule 5(xiii) and 6 © amended by Roc.No.175-A/SO/2000, Dt:18.10.2001 published

in A.P. Gazette No.44 Part-II dated 1st November, 2001

EXPLANATION: For the purpose of this Rule, ‘misconduct’ shall include any or more
of the following acts of omission and commission.

a) If he is found guilty of having suppressed any material fact having a bearing

on the registration under these rules; or
b) If he is found indulging in touting; or
c) If he is found to have received any payment from a litigant on mis-
representation or is found indulging in acts unbecoming of are gistered
Advocate Clerk; or
d) If he is found to have tampered with any document/petition etc., presented or
to be presented in the Registry/court or the record of the court whether
Judicial or Administrative.
e) If he is declared as an insolvent; or
f) If he is convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude; or
g) If he is found indulging in improper or in disciplined conduct in the Court or
Registry.
h) If he violates any of the Standing Orders, Rules, Circular etc., issued by the
High Court from time to time which have a bearing on the Advocates’ Clerks.
i) If the signatures of Advocates/Parties on the papers/documents filed in the
Registry are found to have been forged/tampered.
j) If he commits a breach of any of the conditions prescribed in these Rules.

9) Display of Identity Card while functioning as Advocate Clerk:

Except the recognized clerk of an Advocate, no other person shall be allowed

entry into the Sections of the Registry for the purpose of filling case papers,
applications or taking return of the case files, documents or collecting copies of the
Orders/judgments or seeking information about the cases on behalf of the said
Advocate.

10) Surrender of Identity Card:

 120

Whenever a registered clerk ceases to be in the employment of an Advocate

for any reason, the said fact shall be reported by the Advocate concerned to the
Registrar and thereupon; the name of the said Advocate Clerk shall be removed from
the Register. On termination of his employment, the Advocate Clerk shall
immediately surrender the Identity Card to the Registry.

11) Transitory Provision:

No clerk who is already working with an Advocate at the commencement of
these Rules shall be permitted to function as such in the Registry of High Court of
Andhra Pradesh, on expiry of a period of three months from 19 th September, 2001
unless he gets himself registered in accordance with these rules within the said
period.
Rule 11 amended by Roc.No.175-A/SO/2000, Dt:18.10.2001 published in A.P.
Gazette No.44 Part-II dated 1st November, 2001

12) Residuary Powers:

Nothing in these rules shall deemed to affect the powers of the Chief Justice
to make such Orders from time to time as he may deem fit in regard to all matters
forming part of the subject matter of these rules and all matters incidental or
ancillary there to not specifically provided for therein or with regard to matters as
have not been provided for or have not been sufficiently provided for herein.

ANNEXURE-A

FORM FO APPLICATION FOR ISSUE OF CERTIFICATE OF REGISTRATION AS

RECOGNISED CLERK OF AN ADVOCATE.

THROUGH THE HIGH COURT ADVOCATES ‘CLERKS’ ASSOCIATION: HYDERABAD.

1. Name of the Applicant :

2. Father’s Name :
Stamp size
3. Date of Birth : photo
4. Permanent Address :
5. Address for communication :
6. Educational Qualifications :
7. Occupation(s) in which engaged
during the last 10 years (if applicable) :
8. Name(s) of the Advocate(s) employed
and his/their address(es) :
9. Date of employment under the
Advocate employer :
10.Whether has ever been declared to tout :
11.Whether is an undischarged insolvent :
12.Whether is a previous convict for
an offence involving moral turpitude :
13.Whether has been dismissed from
 121

any public employment :

14.Whether is an ex-petition/document
writer whose licence has been cancelled
for corruption or dishonesty :
15.Whether is holding a public office :
16.References: (1)
(2)
17. Addl. Information if any :

DECLARATION

I declare that the particulars given above are true.

SIGNATURE OF THE APPLICANT

CERTIFICATE OF ADVOCATE EMPLOYER

I certify that the applicant is employed under me as a clerk. I undertake to be

responsible for all his acts and deeds done on my behalf in the discharge of his
duties as my clerk while attending to my professional work in the High Court as well
as Registry of the High Court.

SIGNATURE OF THE ADVOCATE

NAME
(in block letters)

OF THE ADVOCATE
 122

ANNEXURE-B

FORM OF REGISTER

Sl. Name Father’s Address of Date of Name(s) Photograph Date of Remarks

No. of Name the Regsitr- and to be deregistration/
the permanent ation addresses affixed Removal from
clerk residence of the the
& present Advocates Registration
address under with cause of
whom he removal in
is brief
employed
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

ANNEXURE-C

IDENTITY CARD

1. Full Name :

2. Father’s Name :

3. Address :

4. Date of Registration :

5. Name(s) of the Advocate(s)

with whom employed :

6. Photo :
Stamp size
photo to be
attested by
A.R.
INCHARGE
7. Counter Signature of the
(Competent Authority)
with date and office stamp :
 123

******

RULES MADE BY THE HIGH COURT OF ANDHRA PRADESH RELATING TO

DESIGNATING ADVOCATES AS SENIOR ADVOCATES UNDER SECTION 16 (2)
OF THE ADVOCATES ACT, 1961.

ROC.NO.600/SO/2000:

In exercise of the powers conferred under Section 16 (2) of the Advocates

Act, the High Court of Andhra Pradesh framed the following guidelines for
designating Advocates as Senior Advocates, which will come into effect from the date
of its publication in A.P. Gazette Extraordinarily.

Only such Advocates shall be designated as Senior Advocates, who by virtue

of their ability, integrity, standing at the Bar, experience or special knowledge of law
are deserving of such distinction and who do not have physical, mental or
temperamental deficiencies, which might come in the way of proper discharge of
functions as Senior Advocates, subject to following guidelines.

(1) He/she should have minimum standing of 20 years at the Bar out of which, the
length of practice in this court should be at least for seven years.

(2) Ordinarily, he/she should be above 45 years of age. However, in deserving and
exceptional cases, Advocates between the age of 40 and 45 years may be
considered.
(3) He/she should be sponsored by Senior Advocates/Advocate General (As per the
Full Court Resolution dated 02-08-1996.)

(4) The following information may be furnished by the Advocates concerned for the
purpose of proper assessment of their candidature.

(a) The gross professional income particulars relating to the past three years,
net taxable income, tax payments;
(b) Important matters in which he/she appeared; (if they are reported,
citations may be given);
 124

(c) Number of briefs received and handled during the current year and
preceding year;
(d) Whether and if so in how many cases he/she was engaged as Senior and
the nature of the cases (particulars for the last two years may be
furnished);
(e) Whether in any panel of Central/State Government or Public
Sector/Statutory bodies or Institutions? If so, details thereof?

(5) Advocates with less than three lakhs of gross professional income (annual)
during the preceding 3 years shall not ordinarily be considered.

(6) Deleted.

(7) The Full Court may, by a majority of 2/3 rd of the total number of Judges present,
decide to designate the Advocates as Senior Advocate.

(8) The Registrar shall notify the result of the proposal to the Advocate concerned
when the proposal is accepted. Intimation shall also be sent to the High Court Bar
Association, Bar Council of the State, Bar Council of India, and the Registrar,
Supreme Court of India.

(9) The proposal once rejected shall not ordinarily be renewed for another two years.
Rule 6 deleted and Rule 7 amended by Roc.No.600/SO/2000, published in A.P.
Gazette No.15 dated 11th April, 2002.

*******

SCHEME FOR APPOINTMENT FO ARBITRATORS, 1996

In partial modification of the Scheme made under sub-section (10) of Section

11 of the Arbitration and Conciliation Ordinance, 1996, dated 24-7-1996 the Hon’ble
the Chief Justice of the High Court of Andhra Pradesh, Hyderabad, hereby makes the
revised Scheme under the Act as follows:-

1. Short title:-

This Scheme may be called the Scheme for appointment of Arbitrators, 1996.

2. Submission of Request:

(i) The request under sub-section (4) or sub-section (5) or sub-section(6) of Section
11 of the Act shall be made in writing in the form prescribed in Appendix-I and shall
be accompanied by:-
(a) The original arbitration agreement or a true copy thereof:
(b) An affidavit supported by the relevant documents or true copies thereof to
the effect that the condition to be specified under sub-section (4) or sub-
section (5) or sub-section (6) of Section 11 of the Act, as the case may
be, before making the request to the person designated by the Chief
Justice, has been satisfied.

(ii) The request referred to in sub-para 2 (i) of this para shall be accompanied by as
many copies of the request together with items (a) and (b) of sub-para 2 (i), as the
number of parties to the arbitration agreement or such number which the person
designated in para 3 of the scheme may direct.

(iii) In case the person making the request does not have the original arbitration
agreement or a copy thereof, he shall file an affidavit giving relevant facts in that
 125

behalf and request that the opposite party may be directed to produce the original or
a copy thereof.

© Petition prescribed in appendix-II.

3. Authority to Deal with the Request:-

(i) For the purpose of dealing with the request made under para 2, the Chief Justice
hereby designates:

(a) The Subordinate Judge including the Additional Judge in the Twin Cities of
Hyderabad and Secunderabad, where the value of the subject matter does
not exceed Rs. 1,00,000/-.
(b) The District Judge/Additional District Judge including the Chief Judge/
Additional Chief Judge, City Civil Court in the Twin Cities of Hyderabad and
Secunderabad, where the value of the subject matter does not exceed Rs.
5,00,000/-.
(c) The judge of the High Court who at the relevant time has been allotted
original side work in the High Court, where the value of the subject matter
exceeds Rs.5,00,000/-, but does not exceed Rs. One Crore and
(d) The Chief Justice of High Court, where the value of the subject matter
exceeds Rs. One Crore.

(ii) The request falling under sub-para (a) of para 3 shall be placed before the
Subordinate Judge, having jurisdiction to try a suit in respect of a dispute arising out
of contract or matter in respect of which there is an arbitration agreement, where
there is more than one Sub-Judge, the request shall initially be placed before the
Principal Subordinate Judge or First Additional Judge in the Twin Cities of Hyderabad
and Secunderabad, as the case may be, for appropriate allotment;

The requests falling under sub-para (b) of para 3 shall initially be placed
before the District Judge or the Chief Judge, City Civil Court in the Twin Cities of
Hyderabad and Secunderabad, as the case may be for appropriate allotment;

The requests falling under sub-para © of para 3 shall be placed before the
judge of the High Court to whom the original side work in the High Court has been
allotted at the relevant time;

The requests falling under sub-para (d) of para 3 shall be placed before the
Chief Justice of the High Court, who may, in his discretion take it up for consideration
or make it over to any other judge of the High Court.

4. Seeking Further Information:-

(i) The person designated under para 3 may seek such further information or
clarification or documents, from the party making the request under this
scheme, as he may deem fit;
(ii) The party making the request shall file as many copies of the written
information or clarification or copies of documents as may be
required to be filed by the person designated in para 3 of this
Scheme.

5. Rejection of Request:-

Where the request made by any party under paragraph 2 is not in-accordance
with the provisions of this scheme, the person designated in para 3 may reject the
same.

6. Notice to Affected Person:-

Subject to the provisions of Paragraph 5, the person designated in para 3

shall direct that a notice of the application be given to all the parties to the
arbitration agreement and to such other person or persons as may seem to him
likely to be affected by such request to show-cause, within the time specified in the
notice, as to why the appointment of the arbitrator (s) or the measures proposed to
 126

be taken should not be made or taken and such notice shall be accompanied by
copies of all documents referred to in para 2 or as the case may be, by the
information or clarification, or copies of documents, if any, sought under paragraph
4.

7. Intimation of Action Taken on Request:-

The appointment made or measures taken by the person designated in para 3

in pursuance of the request under paragraph2 shall be communicated in writing to:-
(a) the parties to the arbitration agreement;
(b) the arbitrators, if any, already appointed by; the parties to the arbitration
agreement;
(c) the person or institution, if any, to whom or to which, any function has
been entrusted by the parties to the arbitration agreement under the
appointment procedure agreed upon by them;
(d) the arbitrator appointed in pursuance of the request.

8. Requests and Communications to be sent to the Authorised Officer:

All requests under the scheme and communications relating thereto shall be
presented to the Officer authorized by the person designated in para 3 and the said
Officer shall maintain a separate register of such requests and communications.
Whenever, requests under para 2 are received, the authorized officer shall after
scrutiny and on their being found to be in order place the same before the concerned
authority designated in para 3. In case, the requests filed under para-2 are found to
be defective they may be returned for compliance with the objections taken.

Until otherwise notified in respect of persons designated under Clauses (a)

and (b) of sub-para-1 of para-3, the Authorised Officer shall be the Chief Ministerial
Officer of the court concerned; and in respect of persons designated under Clause (c)
of sub-para-1 of para-3, and the Chief Justice, the Registrar (Judicial), High Court of
Andhra Pradesh, Hyderabad or any other officer authorized by him shall be the
Authorised Officer.

9. Delivery and Receipt of Written Communications:-

The provisions of sub-section (1) and (2) of Section 3 of the Act shall so far
as may be, apply to all written communications received or sent under this Scheme.

The designated person or the Chief Justice of High Court, as the case may be,
may call for and maintain such list or lists of institution or individuals who in their
opinion by virtue of technical qualifications and experience in various fields are fit to
be nominated as arbitrators.

10. Costs for Processing Requests:-

The party making a request under this scheme shall pay an amount of
Rs.250/- in case the request is made to the person designated under para 3(a) of
this scheme; Rs.500/- in case the request is made to person designated under para3
(b); and Rs.1,000/- in case the request is made to person designated under para
3(c) and Rs.2,000/- in case the request is made to the Chief Justice of the High
Court under para 3(d) in the form of Court fee stamps. Process fee chargeable for
serving and executing process be paid as per the Process fee Rules, 1965 in the
Form of Court Fee Stamps.

11. Interpretation:-

(i) If any question arises with reference to the interpretation any of the
provisions of this scheme before a person designated para 3© of this
scheme or the Chief Justice of the High Court under para 3(d), it shall be
decided by that person or the Chief Justice the High Court, as case may
be.
(ii) In case the question arises before the person designated under para 3(a)
and (b) of the scheme, the said person shall formulate the question and
 127

refer the same for decision of the Chief Justice or a Judge of the High Court of
Andhra Pradesh designated by the Chief Justice;

(iii) The decision by the person to whom the question is referred to as stated
in para 11(i) or (ii) shall be final.

12. Power to Amend the Scheme:-

The Chief Justice may, from time to time, amend, delete, vary, reframe, add,
substitute any provision or do any other act required by the Act, Rules or the
Scheme.

APPENDIX I

Before

ARBITRATION APPLICATION NO……………….. OF

1. Provision under which the application is filed.

2. Name(s) of the applicant(s) with complete Address(es)

3. Name)s) of the other parties to the arbitration agreement with complete

Addresses

4. Names and addresses of the arbitrators, if any, already appointed by parties.

5. Name and address of the person or Institution, if any, to whom any function
has been entrusted by parties to the arbitration agreement under the
appointment procedure agreed upon by them.

6. Qualification requirements, if any, of the arbitrator by the agreement of the

parties.

7. A brief written statement describing the general nature of the disputes and the
points at issue.

8. Valuation of the subject matter.

9. Relief or the remedy sought.

 128

Date: Signature of the Applicant.

Signature of the Advocate, if any.

APPENDIX- II

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE OF ANDHRA PRADESH, HYDERABAD

(SPECIAL ORIGINAL JURISDICATION)

ARBITRATION APPLICATION NO……………….. OF

Between

.. Petitioner

AND

.. Respondent

Arbitration Application filed under Section 11(c) of the Arbitration and

Conciliation Act 1996 R/W Scheme for appointment of Arbitrator, 2000.

Petition under Section 11© of Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 praying
that the Hon’ble Court may pleased to (Type the prayer).

Counsel for the Applicant

 129

******

RULES TO RSEGULATE THE PROCEDURE IN REGARD TO CASES

STATED AND APPLIATIONS MADE TO THE HIGH COURT
UNDER SECTION 54 OF THE ESTATE DUTY ACT, 1953

Rules to Regulate the Procedure in Regard to Cases Stated and Applications Made to
the High Court under Section 64 of the Estate Duty Act, 1953.

By virtue of Article 225 of the Constitution and of all powers hereunto

enabling the High Court hereby makes the following rules to regulate the procedure
in regard to cases stated and applications made to the High Court under Section 64
of the Estate Duty Act, 1953.

(1) Cases stated for the opinion of the High Court by the Board under Section 64 of
the Estate Duty Act, hereinafter called the Act, shall, on receipt thereof by the
Registrar, be numbered as Referred Cases. NO Court-fee shall be levied by the
Registrar on such cases.

(2) As soon as the case has been numbered the Registrar shall fix a day for its
hearing and give intimation thereof to the Board, to the Controller and to the party
at whose instance the case has been referred.

(3) Every case stated by the Board shall, as far as possible, be divided into
paragraphs, numbered consecutively and shall set out the facts of the case, the
determination of the Board and the point of law arising there from as stated by the
party in his application under Section 64 (1) of the Act and the same as framed by
the Board. It shall also refer to such documents (with copies thereof annexed) as
may be necessary for the consideration of the case.
 130

(4) The record of the case shall be translated, if necessary, and printed or typed in
the office of the Registrar for the Court. Any party may obtain from the Registrar a
set of the printed or typed record on payment of such charges as may be fixed by
the Registrar from time to time.

(5) An application under sub-section (3) of Section 64 of the Act for requiring the
Appellate Tribunal to state a case for the opinion of the High Court shall be by a Civil
Miscellaneous Petition verified in the manner prescribed by the rules of the Court. It
shall contain in precise language a statement of the point of law upon which the case
is to be stated; and shall set out concisely the material facts and the proceedings
which have taken place before the Controller, Appellate Controller and the Appellate
Tribunal. It shall be accompanied by a certificate of the Appellate Tribunal that the
petitioner has not withdrawn his application to the Appellate Tribunal under the
proviso to sub-section (3) of Section 64 of the Act; and by a certified copy of each of
the following Orders, namely (a) the order of the Controller, the order of Appellate
Controller, (b) the order of the Appellate Tribunal under sub-section (5) of Section
63 of the Act out of which the question of law arises; (c) the order of the Appellate
Tribunal under Section 64 of the Act refusing to state a case or rejecting the
application as time-barred as the case may be; (d) a memorandum giving particulars
for service on the respondent in Form No.1 of Appendix IV to the Rules of the High
Court, Appellate Side, together with the prescribed fee in Court-fee labels for service
of notices on the Appellate Tribunal and the Controller.

Three spare copies of the petition and of each of the orders specified in the
foregoing paragraph shall also be filed, neatly typed on substantial white paper,
paged, indexed and stitched in book form.

(6) The Registrar shall fix a day for the hearing of the petition and notice thereof in
the form annexed hereto shall be issued to the parties concerned. The rules in
Chapter 7 of the Rules of the High Court, Appellate Side, shall asl far as may be
applicable, apply to such notices.

(7) (a) Referred cases and applications shall be posted before such Bench to two
Judges as the Chief Justice may appoint.

(b) Applications shall be posted for hearing as soon as the service of the notices
has been effected.

(c) Referred cases shall be posted for hearing as soon as the record has been
printed or typed, as the cases may be.

(8) The Court shall in its discretion fix the fee payable to the advocate appearing for
either party.

ANNEXURE

Form of Notice under Rule 6

IN THE HIGH COURT OF ANDHRA PRADESH, HYDERABAD

Referred case NO. of 19

C.M.P.NO. of 19

Applicant in on the file of the Appellate Tribunal.

Petitioner
Respondent in on the file of the Appellate Tribunal

TAKE notice that a case has been stated and referred by the Appellate
Tribunal for the opinion of the Hon’ble the Judges of the High Court under date the
day of 19 that a petition has been made to the High Court on
the day of 19 by the above-named petitioner to require
the Appellate Tribunal to state a case and refer it to the High Court for the opinion of
 131

the Hon’ble the Judges: that a petition has been made to the High Court by the
above-named petitioner to treat the application made by him to the Appellate
Tribunal under Section 64 (1) of the Act as made within the prescribed time and to
require the Appellate Tribunal to state a case and refer it for the opinion of the
Hon’ble the Judges, you are hereby required to appear before the said High Court on
the day of 19 in person or by a duly authorized pleader and
be prepared to argue the said reference/petition and that in default to such
appearance, the said reference/petition may be heard and determined in your
absence.

(Roc.No.4791/60-B1).

*****

RULES TO REGULATE PROCEEDINGS

FOR CONTEMPT OF SUBORDINATE COURTS
AND OF THE HIGH COURT
UNDER THE CONTEMPT OF COURTS’ ACT, 1971

(CENTRAL ACT)

HIGH COURT OF ANDHRA PRADESH, HYDERABAD

RULES TO REGULATE PROCEEDINGS FOR CONTEMPT OF SUBORDINATE COURTS

AND OF THE HIGH COURT, UNDER THE CONTEMPT OF COURTS ACT, 1971
(CENTRAL ACT).

(Published in Andhra Pradesh Gazette under supplement to part II Issue No.13

on 26-3-1991 at page 86.)

Roc.No.173/SO/80:-- In exercise of the powers conferred on the High Court under

section 23 of the Contempt of Courts Act, 1971 read with Articles 215 and 227 of the
Constitution of India and by Section 129 of the Code of Civil Procedure and all other
powers hereunto enabling, the High Court of Andhra Pradesh hereby makes the
following Rules to regulate the proceedings for Contempt’s of Subordinate Courts and
of the High Court, in supersession of the existing Rules:-

1. These Rules shall be called the Contempt of Court Rules,

1980.
2. These Rules shall come into force from the date of
publication in the Andhra Pradesh Gazette.
3. Every case initiated for Contempt of Court under the
Contempt of Courts Act, 1971 shall be presented in the office of the
Registrar and Registered as a Contempt Case.
 132

4. (1) Where Contempt is committed in the presence or

hearing of the High Court, the contemnor may be punished by the Judge
or Judges in whose presence or hearing it is committed either forthwith or
on such date as may be appointed by the Court in that behalf or be tried
by some other Judge or Judges as the Chief Justice may direct on
reference by the Judges concerned.

1
(2) Where contempt is committed in the presence or hearing of the High
Court, the nature of the contempt alleged shall be drawn in a concise form
and the same shall be served upon the contemnor.

(3) Pending the determination of the charge, the court may direct that the
contemner shall be detained in such custody as it may specify:

Provided that the contemner may be released on bail on such terms as

the court may direct or may be discharged on such terms as the court
thinks fit.

5. In case of Contempt other than the Contempt referred to in Rule 4, the

High Court may take cognizance of Contempt and take action ---

(a) Suo motu, or

(b) On a petition made by the Advocate-General of the State of
Andhra Pradesh, or
(c) On a petition made by any person, and in the case of Criminal
Contempt with the consent in writing of the Advocate-General of
the State of Andhra Pradesh, or
(d) On a reference made to it by a court Subordinate to it in the case
of any contempt of such subordinate court or on a motion made by
the Advocate-General of the State of Andhra pradesh in that
behalf.

6.2 Every case of contempt other than the one referred to in Rule 4 shall be in
the form of a petition supported by an affidavit.

7. 3(1) Every petition under Rule 5 (c) shall contain:--

(a) the name, description and place of residence of the petitioner or

petitioners and of the person charged;
(b) the nature and details of the contempt alleged, and such material
facts, including the date of dates of commission of the alleged
contempt, as may be necessary for the proper determination of the
case;
(c) the details of the petition previously made by the petitioner on the
same facts, if any and the result thereof.

(2) where the petitioner relies upon a document or documents in his

possession or power and refers to them in the petition in support thereof, the shall
file such document or documents or true copies thereof duly authenticated along
with the petition.

(3) No court fee shall be payable on the petition or on any documents filed in
the contempt proceedings.

8.4 (1) The person who presents the petition in cases covered by clause (c) of Rule 5
shall be named as the petitioner and the person charged as the respondent.

(2) In all contempt cases where the cognizance has been taken suo motu, the title of
the contempt proceedings shall be in “in re------- (the alleged contemnor)” and in
case where the cognizance has been taken on a reference made by the Advocate
1
sub-rule (2) in Rule4 inserted vide Gazette notificatiion.No.R.S II, Dt:5.9.2002
2
Rule 6 is substituted in place of existing rule 6 vide Gazette notificatiion.No.R.S II, Dt:5.9.2002
3
Rule 7(1) amended vide Gazette notificatiion.No.R.S II, Dt:5.9.2002
4
Rule 8 substituted in place of the existing Rule 8 vide Gazette notificatiion.No.R.S II, Dt:5.9.2002
 133

General of the State of A.P., and on a reference made by the Subordinate Court
without referring it to the Advocate-General, the State of Andhra Pradesh or on a
motion made by the Advocate-General, the State of A.P., in that behalf, the State of
A.P., represented by the Advocate General shall be described as the petitioner.

(3) In all contempt petitions other than those filed by the Advocate-General the court
may require the Advocate-General to appear and assist the court.

9. (1) All references made by the Subordinate Courts under Rule 5 (d) shall contain
the particulars as mentioned in Rule 7 (1) (a) and (b) so far applicable.

(2) The Subordinate Courts shall transmit all relevant documents or true copies
thereof duly attested along with the letter of reference.

(3) All references made under Rule 5 (d) by the Subordinate Courts other than the
courts of District and Sessions Judges shall be forwarded through the respective
District and Sessions Judges for onward transmission of the same to the High Court
expeditiously with their report.

(4) Before making reference, the Subordinate Courts shall hold a preliminary enquiry
by issuing a show cause notice to the Contemner and after hearing him, the said
court shall write a concise reasoned order of reference about the alleged contempt.

10. Every reference on receipt in the High Court shall first be dealt with on the
Administrative Side and will be placed before the Judge in charge of the District in
which the Subordinate Court making the reference is situated and the Chief Justice
for directions to send the papers to the Advocate-General for taking appropriate
action:

Provided that the High Court may also take action suo motu on such
reference.

11. Every petition for contempt shall be accompanied by three additional sets of all
the papers in the case filed by the petitioner including:-

(a) the petition with affidavit,

(b) documents relied on,
(c) other affidavits, if any, filed,
(d) a copy of or a statement relating to, the matter constituting the alleged
contempt,
(e) notice in Forms-I to show cause, containing the particulars of the alleged
contempt against the contemner.

for the record of the court and as many number of such sets as there are
contemners for service on them duly stitched in a book-form, pages numbered,
indexed and authenticated.

12.5 Every case for Civil Contempt of High Court shall be posted before the Judge or
Judges in respect of whose Judgment, Decree, Direction, Order, Writ or other
process the contempt is alleged or before whom the undertaking was given in
respect of which willful breach was committed or before some other Judge or Judges
as the Chief Justice may direct in case the Judge or Judges concerned is or are not
available, for preliminary hearing and for orders as to issue of notice to the
contemnors or contemnors as the case may be, if there is a prima facie case and for
further hearing before them after notice, if issued. Upon such preliminary hearing,
the Judge or Judges is satisfied that no prima facie case has been made out for issue
of notice, may dismiss the petition.

13.6 Every case of contempt shall be posted before a single Judge for Civil Contempt
and before a Bench of two Judges for Criminal Contempt as the Chief Justice may
direct for preliminary hearing and for orders as to issue of notice to the contemner or
contemnors, as the case may be, if there is a prima facie case. Upon such

5
Rule 12 omitted in 1991 and inserted in R.S. Part-II Ext. Dt:7.7.1995
6
Rule 13 amended vide A.P.Gazette R.S Part-II Ext. Dated 23.9.1991.
 134

preliminary hearing, the court, if satisfied that no prima facie case has been made
out for issue of notice, may dismiss the petition.

14. 7Every case of contempt after notice if issued, shall be posted for further hearing
before a single Judge or a Bench of two Judges as the case may be, dealing with
such cases for the time being or as directed by the Chief Justice.
8
15. Where a Judge or Judges of the High Court considers or consider that any
matter that might have come to his or their notice in any way, requires initiation of
proceedings in contempt against any person, the papers relevant thereto together
with a statement of the facts of the case and the direction of the Judge or Judges
may be placed before the Chief Justice for directions to send the papers to the
Advocate-General or may be sent to the Advocate-General for taking appropriate
action or initiation of proceedings may be taken suo motu by the High Court on the
original side.

16. In contempt cases where the Government or its servants are party respondents,
notice of filing such cases shall be served on the concerned Government Pleader in
advance before filing and in matters of Civil Contempt High Court, notice of filing
such case shall be served on the Advocate for opposite party in advance before filing.

17. Any contempt case posted before a single Judge may be referred to a Bench of
two Judges and contempt case posted before Bench of two Judges may be referred
to a Bench of more than two Judges for hearing, if the single Judge or the Bench of
two Judges as the case may be, is or are of the opinion that the said case requires
consideration by more than one or two Judges, as the case may be.

18. Notice of every contempt case, if ordered by court for service on the contemner,
shall be in Form I and shall be accompanied by one set of all papers filed in the case
and the said notice with all enclosures shall be served personally on the alleged
contemner, unless the court otherwise directs for reasons to be recorded, requiring
him to appear in person, unless otherwise ordered, on a day fixed, which shall be not
less than four weeks from the date of the order or as fixed by the court, for hearing
of the proceeding and to show cause why he may not be suitably punished under the
Contempt of Courts Act, 1971 and he shall continue to remain present during the
hearing till the proceeding is finally disposed of by order of the court, unless
otherwise directed.

Provided that the court, on an application made by the contemner, before the
date fixed for his appearance in the notice, to dispense with his personal appearance
in court, may, for sufficient cause, dispense with his personal appearance and permit
him to appear by his pleader.

19. No process fee shall be collected from the petitioner for service of process on the
alleged contemner.

20. The Registrar (Judicial) may issue fresh notice, if he considers that the service of
notice on the alleged contemner is not sufficient.

21. (1) The Court may, if it has reason to believe, that the person charged is
absconding or is otherwise evading service of notice order substituted service.

(2) The Court may also if it has reason to believe that the person charged is
absconding or is otherwise evading service of notice, or if the person charged fails to
appear in person or continue to remain present in person in pursuance of the notice,
direct a warrant bailable or non-bailable for his arrest, addressed to one or more
police officers or may order attachment of his property or both simultaneously or one
after the other.

(3) The Warrant of arrest shall be issued under the signature of the Registrar
(Judicial) or the Deputy Registrar and it shall be in Form II and shall be executed, as

7
Rule 14 amended vide A.P.Gazette R.S.Part-II Ext. Dated 23.9.1991.
8
Rule 15 amended vide A.P.Gazette R.S. Part-II Ext. Dated 23.9.1991.
 135

far as may be, in the manner provided for execution of warrants under the Code of
Criminal Procedure, 1973.

(4) The warrant shall be executed by the officer or officers to whom it is directed,
and may also be executed by any other police officer whose name is endorsed upon
the warrant by the officer to whom it is directed or endorsed.

(5) Where a warrant is to be executed outside the State of Andhra Pradesh, the court
may, instead of directing such warrant to police officer, forward it to the Magistrate
of the District or the Superintendent of Police of the District or Commissioner of
police of the City within which the person charged is believed to be residing. The
Magistrate or the Police Officer to whom the warrant is forwarded shall endorse his
name thereon and cause it to be executed.

(6) Every person who is arrested and detained shall be produced before the nearest
Judicial Magistrate or the Metropolitan Magistrate as the case may be within a period
of twenty-four hours of such arrest excluding the time necessary for the journey
from the place of arrest to the court of the said Magistrate, and no such person shall
be detained in custody beyond the said period without the authority of either a
Judicial Magistrate or a Metropolitan Magistrate, as the case may be and the said
person may be released by the said Magistrate subject to the provisions as to bail
under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 an execution of a bond in Form III for
his attendance in the High court on a particular date to answer the charge of
contempt and to continue to attend the said court on all days thereafter until
otherwise directed by the High Court of hearing and determination of the case.

(7) If the alleged contemner cannot be arrested by reason of his absconding or

keeping out of the way to avoid arrest or for the reasons mentioned in sub-rule (2)
supra, the court may, upon being satisfied thereof, grant an order for the attachment
of his property of such value or amount as it may deem reasonable in the manner
provided in the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, for the attachment of property in
execution of a decree for payment of money, and if after such attachment, the
person charged appears and shows to the satisfaction of the court that he did not
abscond or keep out of the way to avoid service of the notice or arrest or shows
sufficient cause for his absence on the date of hearing, the court shall order the
release of his property from such attachment upon such terms as to costs or
otherwise as it may think fit.

22. The alleged contemner may file an affidavit confessing the contempt or file his
reply duly supported by an affidavit or affidavits together with documents, if any, on
which he proposes to rely, in support of his defence.

23. No further affidavit or document shall be filed except with the leave of the court.

24. The court may determine the matter of contempt either on the affidavits filed or
after taking such further evidence as may be necessary.

Provided that the High Court may also direct any Subordinate Court to record
evidence and submit the same to the High Court and the said court will have all the
powers of recording evidence of witnesses under Civil Procedure Code and Criminal
Procedure Code.

25. The court may, either suo motu, or on motion made for that purpose, order the
attendance for cross-examination of a person whose affidavit has been filed in the
matter.

26. The court may make orders for the purpose of securing the attendance of any
person to be examined as a witness and for discovery or production of any
document.

27. The court may pass such orders as the Justice of the case requires.

28. At any stage of the case, the court may, of its own motion, direct the attachment
of the property of the alleged contemner, if the circumstances of the case warrant.
 136

29. Every affidavit filed in the contempt case may be made before the Commissioner
for Oaths appointed by the High Court or Notary as defined in the Notaries Act, 1952
or any Gazetted Officer in the service of the State Government or the Union
Government or a Retired Gazetted Officer receiving pension from the Government or
an Advocate other than the Advocate who has been engaged in the case or in Village
Magistrate or a Member of the Village Panchayat or Panchayat Samithi or a Municipal
Councilor or a Member of the Legislative Council or the Assembly.

30. Where the person charged confesses the contempt committed by him and
submits to the Judgment of the court thereon, his submission and confession shall be
recorded and the court may, in its discretion, either commit him Jail or accept bail
for his appearance before the court, at such time as may be appointed, to receive
the judgment of the court for his contempt.

31. Where the person charged with contempt is adjudged guilty and is sentenced to
suffer imprisonment a warrant of commitment and detention shall be made out in
Form IV under the signature of the Registrar (judicial) or Deputy Registrar. Every
such warrant shall remain in force until it is cancelled by order of court or until it is
executed. The Superintendent of the Jail shall, in pursuance of the order, receive the
person so adjudged and detain him in custody for the period for his contempt.

32. (1) The court shall fix the subsistence allowance when the contemner is
committed to civil person in accordance with his status.

(2) In cases of Suo motu proceedings and proceedings under reference where the
State of Andhra Pradesh is the prosecutor, such subsistence allowance shall be borne
by the state.

(3) In other proceedings where the petitioner is a private party, the contemner shall
not be arrested when committed to civil prison unless and until the subsistence
allowance, as fixed by the court, is deposited into court.

33. If the court awards a sentence of fine and the fine amount is not paid at once or
within such time as may be granted by the court, the Registrar (Judicial) or the
Deputy Registrar shall take action in any one of the ways as provided in section 421
of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 11973.

34. (1) The court may award such costs as it may deem fit in the circumstances of
the case.

(2) Where the costs are awarded in a proceeding relating to Criminal Contempt the
same shall be recoverable as if it were fine.

(3) Where the costs are awarded in a proceeding relating to Civil Contempt, the
same may be recovered as if the order were a decree of the court under the Code of
Civil Procedure, 1908.

35. In the case of Civil Contempts, even after the alleged contemner is punished, if
he persists in contempt with regard to the same matter in respect of which he is
punished, his property may be attached in the manner provided for the attachment
of property in execution of a decree for money and the said attachment shall
continue until the said person complies with orders of court and gives such security
as the court directs for compliance with the said orders in future as per directions of
court or until the court orders the property to be released.

36. (1) Every appeal filed under the contempt of Courts Act, 1971 shall be numbered
as contempt appeal.

(2) Every such appeal against the order of a single Judge shall be posted before a
Bench of two Judges for orders as to whether notice shall issue to the respondent.

(3) The procedure for regulation of such appeals shall be the same as for appeals
under clause 15 of the Letters Patent.
 137

(4) No court fee shall be payable on the memorandum of appeal filed by the
contemner.

37. (1) With regard to all proceedings for contempts, the procedure prescribed in
these rules which is not inconsistent with any of the provisions of the Contempt of
Courts Act, 1971 shall be followed.

(2) Save as otherwise provided by the Rules contained herein, the provisions of the
Rules of High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh, Hyderabad in its original
jurisdiction and in its Appellate Jurisdiction shall, so far as may be, apply to
proceedings in relation to Contempt Cases and Contempt Appeals respectively.

38. It shall be the duty of the Deputy Registrar, High Court, to draw up orders made
in respect of contempt matters and to see that fines and costs, if any , imposed are
paid and that the orders of court are carried out.

39. All the existing Rules relating to regulation of proceedings for contempts of
Subordinate Courts and of the High Court are hereby repealed.

FORM I

NOTICE TO A PERSON CHARGED WITH CONTEMPT OF COURT

(See Rule 18)

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH

AT HYDERABAD
(Original Jurisdiction)

Contempt Case No. of

… Petitioner
Versus
…Respondent.

To

Whereas your attendance is necessary to answer a charge of Contempt of

court, viz.:

(here briefly state the nature of the Contempt)

You, Sri
Are hereby required to appear in person (or by Advocate if the Court has so ordered)
before this Court at Hyderabad on the
Day of 19 at a.m. and show cause
why you shall not be punished or other appropriate order be not passed against you
for contempt of the High Court of Andhra Pradesh/Subordinate Court (Name of
Court).
 138

You shall attend this Court at Hyderabad in person* on the

Day of 19 at a.m. and
shall continue to attend the Court on all days thereafter to which the case against
you stands adjourned and until final orders are passed on the charge against you.

Herein fail not.

Dated this ……………………… day of …………………………….19

………………………………

(SEAL)

Registrar.

* To be omitted where the person charged is allowed or ordered to appear by

Advocate.

FROM II

WARRAMT OF ARREST
(See Rule 21)
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH AT HYDERABAD.
(ORIGINAL JURISDICTION)

Contempt Case No. of

To

(Name and designation of the person or persons who is or are to execute the
warrant).

Whereas ……………………………………………….. of ………………………………………….. is

charged with committing contempt of this Court, you are hereby directed to arrest
the said ………………………………………….. and to produce him before this Court.

Herein fail not.

(If the Court has issued a bailable warrant, the following endorsement shall
be made on the warrant).

If the said ……………………………………… shall give bail in the sum of Rs…………….

With one surety in the sum of Rs……………………………………….. (or two sureties each in
the sum of Rs…………………………………..) to attend before this Court on the ……………..
day of ………………………………. 19 . and to continue so to attend until otherwise
directed by this Court, he may be released.
 139

Dated this ……………………………………………… day of …………………………….19 ……………

(SEAL)

Registrar

FORM III

BOND AND BAIL-BOND AFTER ARREST UNDER A WARRANT

(See Rule 21)

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH,

AT HYDERABAD

(ORIGINAL JURISDICTION)

I, ………………………………………….. (name) of ……………………………………………………..

being brought before the District Magistrate of …………………………………………………………
(or as the case may be) under a warrant issued to compel my appearance to answer
to the charge of contempt of the High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh do hereby
bind myself to attend the High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh at Hyderabad on
the …………………………………. Day of …………………………………….. next, to answer to the said
charge and to continue so to attend, until otherwise directed by the High Court of
Judicature, Andhra Pradesh and in case of my making default herein, I bind myself to
forfeit to the State of Andhra Pradesh. The sum of Rupees
………………………………………………………………….. Dated this ……………………………….. day of
…………………………. Of 19 …………………………..

Signature

I do hereby declare myself surety for the above-named

………………………………….. that he shall attend before ………………………………….. in the High
Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh at Hyderabad on the ………………… day of
 140

……………………. Next, to answer to the charge on which he has been arrested, and
shall continue so to attend until otherwise directed by the High Court of Judicature,
Andhra Pradesh, and, in case of his making default therein, I bind myself to forfeit to
the State of Andhra Pradesh the sum of rupees………………………….

Dated this …………………….. day of ………………………….. 19……………

FORM IV

WARRANT OF COMMITMENT FOR CONTEMPT

(See Rule 31)

IN THE HIGH COURTOF JUDICATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH

AT HYDERABAD
(Original Jurisdiction)

To

The Superintendent (Or Keeper) of the Jail at ……………………………………………

Whereas this Court on this ……………………………….. day of 19 adjudged

(name of the Contemner with address)…………………………………………………………… guilty of
willful contempt of Court, and he has been sentenced to suffer simple imprisonment
for a term of ………………………… (here specify the term) and/or to pay a fine of Rupees
…………………………………….

This is to authorize and require you the Superintendent (Or Keeper) of the
said Jail, to receive the said (name of the Contemner) into your custody together
with this warrant and him safely to keep in the said Jail for the said period of (term
of imprisonment) or for such shorter period as may hereafter be fixed by order of
this Court and intimated to you. You are directed to return this warrant with an
endorsement certifying the manner of its execution.

You are further directed that while the said ………………………………………. Is in

your custody, produce the said …………………………………. Before the Court, at all times
when the Court shall so direct.
 141

Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ………………………….. day of
…………………………….19 .

(SEAL) Registrar

(By order)

******

RULES TO REGULATE THE TRIAL OF ELECTION PETITIONS UNDER

REPRESENTATION OF THE PEOPLE ACT, 1951.

R.O.C. 156/67 B.1 – In exercise of the powers conferred by clause 37 of the Letters
Patent of the High Court of Madras, section 32 of the Andhra State Act, 1953,section
129 of the Code of Civil Procedure 1908, and all other powers hereunto enabling,
the High Court of Andhra Pradesh hereby frames the following:

1. In these rules, unless the context otherwise, requires:-

a) “Act” means the Representation of the People Act, 1951:

b) “Code” means the Code of Civil Procedure 1908;
c) “High Court” means the High Court of Andhra Pradesh:
d) “Judge” means the Judge as assigned by the Chief Justice for the trial
of Election Petitions’
e) “Election Petition” means an Election Petition filed under the Act.

2. Every Election Petition shall be in the same form as an Original Petition and
every application under the Act shall be filed as an application in the Election
Petition concerned,
3. Every Election Petition shall contain, in addition to the particulars required by
section 83 of the Act, information as to the date of election of the returned
candidate or if there be more than one returned candidate at the election and
the dates of their election are different, the later of the two dates and shall
also show that the Election Petition is within the time prescribed by section 81
of the Act.
 142

It shall be filed in the office of the Registrar by the petitioner or an advocate

duly appointed by him. In addition to the number of copies required by sub-
section (3) of section 81 of the Act, the petitioner shall file two more copies of
the petition for court record. He shall also file a certificate from the Head
Accountant in token of having made the deposit required by section 117 of
the Act.

* The Chief Scrutiny Officer in the Registry should see to affix the date stamp
on each page of the Election Petition and copies of the Election Petition as
well as the Annexures of the Election Petition filed along with the Election
Petition to indicate the date of receipt of those papers by the Scrutiny Officers
Section, before sending those papers to O.S. Section on that day itself. So,
also the Chief Scrutiny Officer in the Registry shall see to put the date stamp
whenever fresh papers are filed.

The Scrutiny Officer while checking the Election Petitions should

indicate clearly about the defects he noticed on the presentation of the
Election Petition, more particularly regarding the number of copies of the
Election Petition, the Annexures, affidavit in Form No.25, verification by the
Election Petitioner or by the Oath Commissioner as the case may be and other
particulars.

4. 10
**If the Election Petition is not found in order the office shall post the
election Petition in the SR stage with office objections before the court for
orders.
5. Every Election Petition, when examined and found to be in order, shall be
numbered and posted before the Judge for ***admission. If the petition is
not dismissed under section 86 of the Act, notice shall issue on the directions
of the Judge to the respondent to appear on a specified date before the High
Court to answer the claim or claims made in the Election Petition. Such date
shall not be earlier than three weeks from the date of issue of the notice.
6. Notice for service on the respondents shall be sent through the Nazarath of
the Subordinate Court exercising jurisdiction over the area where the
respondent to be served to be served is residing or is carrying on business. It
shall also be sent to the address of the respondent given in the Election
Petition by means of registered post acknowledgement prepared. The
Petitioner shall furnish extra copies of the petition to be served along with
notice by registered post . No extra process fees, except postal charges, will
be recovered for sending notices through posts.
7. Notice under sub-section (2) of Section 109 or under clause(b) of sub-section
(3) of section 110 or under section 116 or the fact pf abetment of an Election
Petition under section 112 of the Act shall be published:-
(a) where it relates to an election to a House of Parliament, in
the Gazette of India as well as in the Andhra Pradesh
Gazette, and
(b) where it relates to an election to a House of the State
Legislature in the Andhra Pradesh Gazette;

and subject to the orders of the Judge, in one ore more newspapaers. The
cost of publication shall form part of the costs in the case.

8. Process fees shall be levied on processes issued under these rules at the rates
laid down in the Process Fees Rules, 1965.
9
* Added as per A.P.Gazette Notification No.21, dated:1.9.1998 (Roc.No.123/SO/96)
10
** Substituted as per A.P.Gazette Notification No.21, dated:1.9.1998 (Roc.No.123/SO/96)
*** Substituted as per A.P.Gazette Notification No.21, dated:1.9.1998 (Roc.No.123/SO/96)
 143

9. Subject to the orders of the Judge, witnesses shall be paid Traveling

Allowance and allowances for subsistence and other expenses at the rates laid
down in Order VII of the High Court fees Rules, 1925.
10. Advocate’s fee shall be in the discretion of the Court, subject to a
maximum of Rs.2,000/-
11. All the steps taken in the trial of the Election Petition shall be minuted
in chronological order in a diary maintained in Civil Miscellaneous Form No.47
prescribed by the Civil Rules of Practice and Circular Orders.
12. Except as otherwise provided in the Act, the Code and the foregoing
rules, the Rules of the High Court on the original side shall apply, as far as
may be to the proceedings under the Act.

*****

RULES FOR FILING APPEAL/REFERENCE UNDER THE COMPANY

SECRETARIES ACT, 1980:

ROC.NO.351/SO/97:- In exercise of the powers conferred Under Article 225 of

the Constitution of India and all other powers enabling the High Court hereby
makes the following Rules which shall regulate the procedure to be adopted in
regard to the references and Applications under Section 30 of the Company
Secretaries Act and applications thereunder:

1. Reference under Section 21(4) and (5) made by the Council of the Institute of
Company Secretaries Act of India (hereinafter referred to as the Council)
stating a case for the decision of the High Court shall on receipt thereof by
the Registrar numbered as referred case but no Court Fee shall levied on such
references.

2. The Council shall together with the letter of reference submit two copies of
the same along with the following documents:

a) Complaint or information.
b) Written statement of the defence.
c) Deposition of the witnesses together with the exhibits.
d) Notes of the hearing before the disciplinary Committee and the
Council; and
e) Any other relevant material.

3. a) On the said reference being numbered as referred case, the Registrar shall
fix a date for hearing and intimation thereof shall be given to the Council.
 144

b) Within a fortnight of the receipt of the intimation, the Council shall serve
notices required to be served under Section 21(6) and file proof of service.

4. a) Any application under Section 21(7) to transfer any case to any other High
Court shall be by a Civil Miscellaneous Petition which shall be verified and
state concisely the proceedings that has taken place and the necessity for the
transfer.

b) As soon as the Registrar fixes a date for hearing of the said petition, and
intimates to the Council, notices of the date of hearing shall be served by the
Council on all those entitled to notice and proof of service shall be filed with
the Registrar.

5. Every appeal under Section 30 shall be in the form of Civil Miscellaneous

Appeal and shall be presented in person by the Appellant or his advocate to
the Registrar. The Memorandum of Appeal shall be accompanied by as many
copies as are required to serve the parties to whom notices are required to be
served in addition to two copies for the use of the Court.

6. Every memorandum of Appeal shall contain a statement of the value of the

Appeal for the purpose of Court Fee Act and shall be affixed with Court Fee
Stamps of adequate value.

7. Every Memorandum of Appeal which is presented after the expiry of the time
prescribed shall be accompanied by an application supported by an affidavit
for condonation of delay explaining the delay for condonation thereof. If the
memorandum is presented without such an application after the expiry of the
period of limitation prescribed, it shall be returned with an endorsement that
it was presented out of time and the delay may be explained so that the case
may be posted before the Court for consideration and for orders.

8. Every appeal re-presented with such explanation shall be posted before the
court for condonation of delay or for dismissal.

9. Where the delay is condoned and in cases where the appeals have been filed
in time, notice of the date of hearing shall be given by posting the number of
the appeal in the Notice Board of the Court as well as by intimation to the
Council which shall serve notices on all the parties for the first hearing. For all
subsequent dates of hearing, cases shall be posted in the list in accordance
with the Appellate Side Rules.

10. All Applications under Section 30(2) shall be in the form of Civil Revision
Petition and shall be governed by the rules applicable to Civil Revision
Petitions.

11. All References, Appeals, Revisions and Applications under the Act shall be
heard by a Division Bench of not less than two Judges to be nominated by the
Chief Justice. The Court disposing of the case shall fix the fees payable by or
to either party in its absolute discretion. A copy of the decision, of the Court
shall be forwarded to the Council under the seal of the High Court by the
Registrar for implementation.

******
 145

RULES REGULATING SITTING OF HIGH COURT

In exercise of the powers conferred by Article 225 of the Constitution of India, the
High Court of Andhra Pradesh has made the following rules for the appointment of terms:-

1. The High Court shall sit for three terms each year which will be divided
by the Sankranthi, Summer and Dasara Vacations.
2. the Chief Justice shall have the power to fix the actual dates of each
vacation.
 146

PROCESS FEES RULE,1965

HIGH COURT OF ANDHRA PRADESH

ROC.NO.725/65-B-1. – In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of

Section 75 of the Andhra Pradesh Court Fees and Suits Valuation Act, 1956 and in
supersession of all the rules on the subject, the High Court of Andhra Pradesh has
made the following rules to regulate the fees chargeable for serving and executing
the processes issued b the High Court and civil Courts subordinate thereto. The said
rules have been confirmed by the State Government and are hereby published as
required by sub-section (2) of Section 75 of the Act.

PROCESS FEES RULES

1.(1) These rules maybe called the Process Fees Rules, 1965.

(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Andhra Pradesh
Gazette.

2. In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires:

(a) ‘City’ includes any town with a population of one lakh and more

(b) ‘District Court’ includes the Court of the Chief Justice and the Additional
Chief Judge of the City Civil Court at Hyderabad.

(c) ‘District Munsif’s Court’ includes the Court of a Munsif Magistrate and the
court of an Assistant Judge of the City Civil Court at Hyderabad.
 147

(d) ‘Sub-Court’ includes the Court of the Additional Judge of the City Civil Court
at Hyderabad.

(e) ‘Suit’ includes all proceedings including proceedings in execution arising

therefrom.

3. (1) Fees shall be levied at the rates specified in the Schedule below for serving and
executing processes issued by the High Court and the Civil Courts subordinate
thereto.
THE SCHEDULE

AMOUNT LEVIABLE IN
OTHER SUITS IN
Name of the process Small District Munsif Sub-Courts
Causes Courts District
suits Courts and
High Court.
(1) (2) (3) (4)
Rs.Ps. Rs.Ps. Rs.Ps.
For each Summons or Notice:
(a)
When sent by Registered Post for each
defendant, respondent or witness: 3.00 3.00 4.00
(b)
When served by an Officer of the court
or sent by post to another court for
service. 3.00 3.00 4.00
(i) On a defendant, respondent or
witness
(ii) On every additional defendant,
respondent or witness in the same
matter residing in the same village
or in the same locality of a city, if
the process be applied for at the 1.50 1.50 2.00
same time.
Note:- In cases where there are several minor defendants or respondents
represented by a single guardian, there shall be a single service upon such
guardian and only one fee shall be charged therefor.

I. (a) Every order of Injunction .. 2.00 3.50

(b) Every warrant of arrest or of committal
to jail irrespective of the number of
process servers employed. 1.75 2.00 3.50

(c) Every order of attachment 1.75 2.00 3.50

(d) Every proclamation of a sale 1.75 2.00 3.50

(e) Every want of sale 1.75 2.00 3.50

(f) Every order for delivery of possession 1.75 2.00 3.50

(g) Every order of process not Otherwise 1.75 2.00 3.50

provided for

Explanation:- This shall not apply to an order for the release of a judgment Debtor
from jail.

(2) In respect of every process or order enumerated in item II of the above Schedule,
an additional fee shall be levied for the services of every officer entrusted with the
 148

process or order for each day after the third day beginning with the day on which it
was issued:-

Rs. Ps.

If such officer is an Amin … 2.00

Or

If such officer is an Peon ,.. 2.00

The additional fee shall ordinarily be collected in advance, the journey (to and
fro) being calculated at 30 miles a day.

Each process is liable to be paid for according to the time which it really
occupies. The party must not be charged for the time occupied in serving or
executing processes other than his own, but he must pay for all the days which his
own process or processes would have occupied, if it or they had alone been entrusted
to the process server. When one applicant puts in several processes to be served or
executed had the same time in the same village or town or in the same locality in a
city the charge for an additional day occupied on account of such processes may be
distributed over them.

(3) For processes applied for and ordered to be executed as emergent fee shall be
one and a half times the fees chargeable under sub-rules (1) and (2) above.

(4) Except in the case of warrants of committal and processes served by registered
post, parties shall, in addition to the process fee prescribed in sub-rule (1) above,
deposit in the shape of court fee stamps, the cost of transport from the serving court
to the place of service at the rate of 10 paise per mile, subject to a minimum of 25
paise.

Explanation:- The rate of transport charges fixed in the rule is applicable to the actual
distance, from the serving court to the place of service.

(5) In respect of all sales whether conducted by the Court or its officers, a fee by way
of poundage shall be levied on the purchase money for each lot separately at the
following rates:-

(i) On the first Rs. 500 ... 10 paise in the rupee.

(ii) On the next Rs.500 or

part thereof ... 5 paise in the rupee

(iii) On any sum exceeding

Rs. 1,000 ... 3 paise in the rupee.

(6) In cases where the party is directed by an order of the court to take out summons
or notice by registered post, the process fees alone should be levied. If such service
by post is in addition to the service by an officer of the Court, the prescribed process
fee shall be levied in respect of each kind of service.

(7) Where a special process server is deputed by a superior court to an outlying

court, an additional charge shall be levied in advance at the rate of RS.1.25 P. a day
for a peon and Rs.2 a day for an Amin for the time for which he is likely to be
employed on such duty.

(8) When one or more persons are deputed to have the Custody of a judgment debtor
under arrest, an additional charge shall be levied in advance at the rate of Rs.1.25 Ps.
a day for each peon up to the time fixed for the adjourned hearing.

4. In all cases except those covered by rules 32,49,49-A, 144 and 187 of the Civil
Rules of Practice, Volume I. Process fee shall be paid within three days, or such other
period as the court may fix, from the date of the order.
 149

5. (1) The fees levied under these rules shall be paid in court fee labels.

(2) Process applications shall, immediately on presentation to the Nazir, be

impressed with the date stamp of the Nazarath and the court fee labels affixed
thereon shall be punched.

(3) Before the process is issued, the Nazir shall endorse on the process application
a note to the effect that the proper fee has been paid. In the case of processes to
be sent to other courts for service or execution, the note shall be endorsed on each
process also.

6. (1) When a process is forwarded by any court in any of the States in the Indian
Union to a court subordinate to the High Court for execution, such subordinate court
shall accept the certificate endorsed on the process as sufficient proof that the proper
fee therefor has been paid and shall deliver such process to the proper officer for
service and shall retransmit the process to the court by which such process was
transmitted to it with a return in Form No.10, Appendix B, Schedule I, Civil Procedure
Code and with the endorsement of the process server showing, if service has not
been effected, the reason why it has not been effected and such endorsement shall
be verified by oath or affirmation of the process server.

(2) All processes intended to be served or executed by the Court of Small Causes,
Calcutta shall have endorsed thereon a Certificate to the effect that conveyance
charges at the rate of Rs.1.50 Ps. for each warrant and 0.25 Ps. for each summon
have been duly collected. Otherwise, such warrants and processes shall be returned
unexecuted by the Court.

7. The fees payable for the service and execution of processes as laid down in these
rules shall be displayed on the notice board of each court in English and in the local
language or languages.

8. (1) Where more than the amount required for the service of process is deposited,
or when issue of process for service becomes unnecessary after deposit, the courts
may refund to the depositor, the amount of the surplus fees in money and charge the
same to the contingent fund.
NOTE:- Fee paid on one process application and not utilized there for shall not be
utilized in another application whether in the same proceedings or in different
proceedings.

(2) Applications for refund of process shall be made before the expiry of six months
from the date on which the process fees were paid into court; on applications made
thereafter a penalty of 0.06 Ps. in the rupee or a fraction of a rupee shall be levied
when making refund.

(3) Refunds of process fee and poundage shall be debited to “XIV Stamps – B.
Judicial (d) Miscellaneous Deduct refunds – Process Service Fee”. Form No.7,
Appendix III (B) shall be used for the purpose. The refund shall, in the first instance,
be made from the permanent advance with the head ministerial officer and shall be
recouped by means of contingent bills headed ‘refund of process and poundage fees’
drawn on the Treasury at the end of the month. All the refund vouchers in the
prescribed form shall be attached to the contingent bills and the vouchers shall on no
account cancelled or destroyed as in the case of sub-vouchers for ordinary
contingencies. The officer sanctioning a refund shall at time of signing the refund
order exercise the necessary check by comparing the vouchers with the entries in the
registers maintained in court.

When a refund has to be made after a process has been transmitted for
service from one court to another the refund order shall be forwarded to the Judge of
the Court in which the process fees have been deposited with a request that the
amount of refund may be paid from his permanent advance instead of the order itself
being made directly payable from the Treasury.

Y.VENKATESWARA RAO
Registrar
 150

High Court of Andhra Pradesh,

Hyderabad, 3rd December, 1965.

RULES MADE BY THE HIGH COURT OF ANDHRA PRADESH UNDER

SECTION 34 (1) OF THE ADVOCATES’ ACT 1961

Notwithstanding Anything contained in the rules made by the High Court

regarding the conditions subject to which an advocate shall practice, the High
Court, in exercise of the powers conferred by Section 34(1) of the Advocates Act,
1961 makes the following Rules:-
1. In these rules, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or
context, the word ‘advocate’ shall include a partnership or a firm of advocates.

2. Save as otherwise provided for in any law for the time being in force, no
advocate shall be entitled to appear, plead or act for any person in any Court in any
proceeding, unless the advocate files an appointment in writing signed and dated
by such person or his recognized agent or by some other person duly authorised by
or under a power of attorney to make such appointment and signed by the
advocate in token of its acceptance or the advocate files a memorandum of
appearance in the form prescribed by the High Court.

Provided that where an advocate has already filed an appointment in any

proceeding, it shall be sufficient for another advocate, who is engaged to appear in
the proceedings merely for the purpose of pleading to file a memorandum of
appearance.
 151

Provided further that nothing herein contained shall apply to an advocate

who has been requested by the Court to assist the Court amicus curiae in any case
or proceeding or who has been appointed at the expense of the State to defend an
accused person in a criminal proceeding.

Note:- Form NO.12 at page 200 Civil Rules of Practice, Volume II shall be
used for appointment of an advocate.

3. Where the same advocate is retained for the party in two or more
connected proceedings, a separate appointment or memorandum of appearance
shall be filed in each of the several connected proceedings, notwithstanding that
the same advocate is retained for the party in all the connected proceedings.

4. An advocate who is not on the roll of advocates of the Bar Council of the
State in which the Court is situate, shall not appear, act or plead in such Court,
unless he files an appointment along with an advocate who is on the roll of such
State Bar Council and who is ordinarily practicing in such Court.

5. In cases in which a party is represented by more than one advocate, it

shall be necessary for all of them to file a joint appointment or for each of them to
file a separate one.

Provided that where an appointment in favour of one advocate has already

been filed, a fresh appointment in favour of all the advocates accepted by all of
them in substitution for the original or a separate appointment for each of the
additional advocates shall be filed.

6. The acceptance of an appointment on behalf of a firm or partnership of

advocates shall be indicated by a partner affixing his own signature as a partner on
behalf of the firm or partnership of advocates.

7. An advocate at the time of acceptance of his appointment shall also

endorse on it his address, which address shall be regarded as one for service within
the meaning of rule 5 of Order 3 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908.

Provided that where more than one advocate accepts the appointment, it
shall be sufficient for one of them to endorse his address, which address shall be
regarded as one for service within the meaning of rule 5 of Order 3 of the Code of
Civil Procedure.

8. Where an advocate appointed by a party in any of the proceedings is

prevented by reasonable cause from appearing and conducting the proceedings at
any hearing, he may instruct another advocate to appear for him at that hearing,
with the leave of the Court.

9. (1) In civil cases, the appointment of an advocate, unless otherwise

limited, shall be deemed to be in force to the extent provided in that behalf by rule
4 of Order 3 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908.

(2) In criminal cases, the appointment of an advocate, unless otherwise

limited, shall be deemed to be in force until determined with the leave of the Court
by writing signed by the party or the advocate, as the case may be and filed in
 152

Court, or until the party or the advocate dies, or until all proceedings in the case
are ended so far as regards the party.

(3) For the purposes of sub-rule (2), a case shall be deemed to mean every
kind of enquiry, trial or proceeding before a criminal Court, whether instituted on a
police report or otherwise.

Provided that no fresh appointment need be filed where the case or the
proceedings is transferred from one Court to another and the advocate who filed
the appointment referred to in sub-rules (1) and (2) in the former Court is willing
to act in the Court to which the case or the proceedings is transferred.

10. (1) Except when specially authorised by the Court or by consent of the party,
and advocate, who has advised in connection with the institution of a suit, appeal
or other proceedings or has drawn up pleadings in connection with such matter, or
has during the progress of any suit, appeal, or other proceeding appeared, acted or
pleaded for a party, shall not unless he first gives the party whom he has advised or
for whom he has drawn up pleadings, appeared, acted or pleaded, an opportunity
of engaging his services, appear or act or plead in such suit, appeal or other
proceeding or in an appeal or application for revision arising therefrom or in any
matter connected therewith for any person whose interest is in any manner in
conflict with that of such party:

Provided that the consent of the party may be presumed if he engages

another advocate to appear, act or plead for him in such suit, appeal or other
proceeding without offering an engagement to the advocate whose services were
originally engaged by him or on his behalf

(2) Where it appears on the face of the record that the appearance of an
advocate in any proceeding for any party is prejudicial to the interest of the other
party on account of the reasons mentioned in sub-rule (1) above, the Court may
refuse to permit the appearance to be filed or cancel such appearance if it has
already been filed after giving the said advocate an opportunity of being heard.

(3) An advocate who discloses to any party information confided to him in

his capacity as an advocate by another party without the latter’s consent shall not
be protected merely by reason of his being permitted to appear, act or plead for the
said party.

(4) When a suit or other proceeding is remitted by order of an Appellate

Court for a rehearing or finding on an issue, the proceeding on such order shall be
regarded as a further proceeding in the trial of the suit or proceeding, and
consequently an advocate shall not change sides and accept an appointment for the
party opponent to the one for whom he appeared at the first hearing.

11. (1) The appointment of a firm or partnership of advocates may be accepted by

any partner on behalf of the firm.

(2) No such firm or partnership shall be entitled to appear, act or plead in

any Court unless all the partners thereof are entitled to appear, act or plead in such
Court.
 153

(3) The name of the firm or partnership may contain to the names of the
persons who were or are members of the partnership but of no others.

(4) The word ‘and company’ shall not be affixed to the name of any such
partnership or firm.

(5) The names of all the members of the firm shall be recorded with the
Registrar of the High Court and/or the District Judge, as the case may be, and the
State Bar Council, and the names of all the partners shall also be set out in all
professional communications issued by the partners or the firm.

(6) The firm of advocates shall notify to the Registrar of High Court and/or
the District Judge, as the case may be, and the State Bar Council, any change in
the composition of the firm or the fact of its dissolution as soon as may be from
the date on which such change occurs or its dissolution takes place.

(7) Every partner of the firm of advocates shall be bound to disclose the
names of all the partners of the firm whenever called upon to do so by the
Registrar of High Court, the District Judge, the State Bar Council, any Court or
any party for or against whom the firm or any partner thereof has filed the
appointment or memorandum of appearance.

(8) In every case where a partner of a firm of advocates signs any document
or writing on behalf of the firm he shall do so in the name of the partnership and
shall authenticate the same by affixing his own signature as partner.

(9) Neither the firm of advocates nor any partner thereof shall advise a party
to appear, act or plead on behalf of a party in any matter or proceeding where the
opposite party is represented by any other partner of the firm or by the firm itself.

12. No advocate shall be permitted to file an appointment or memorandum of

appearance in any proceeding in which another advocate is already on record for the
same party, save with the consent of the former advocate on record or the leave of the
Court, unless the former advocate has ceased to practise or has by reason of infirmity
of mind or body or otherwise become unable to continue to act.

13. An advocate may correct any clerical error in any proceedings with the
previous permission of the Registrar or any officer of the Court specially empowered
in this behalf by the Court obtained on a memorandum stating the correction desired.

14. No advocate who has been disbarred or suspended or whose name has
been struck off the Roll of Advocates shall be permitted to act as a recognised agent
of any party within the meaning of Order 3 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908.

15. No advocate who has been found guilty of contempt of Court shall be
permitted to appear, act or plead in any Court unless he has purged himself of
contempt.

16. Advocates appearing before the Court shall wear the following dress:-
(1) Advocates other than lady advocates:
 154

(a) Black buttoned upcoat (Black Chapkan, Achakan or Sherwani),

Barrister’s gown or Black Gown prescribed by the University for
degree of Bachelor of Laws with bands, or
(b) Black open collar coat, white shirt, stiff white collar with Barrister’s
gown or a Black Gown prescribed by the University for the degree
of Bachelor of Laws and bands.

(2) Lady Advocates:

Regional dress of subdued colour or colours with Black coat and Barrister’s
gown, or the Black Gown prescribed by the University for the degree of
Bachelor of Laws, stiff white collar and bands.

17. The Advocates shall not go on strikes except in exceptional cases as enumerated by
the Apex Court.

The Hon’ble the Chief Justice shall constitute a Committee for redressal of
grievances/complaints if any received from the Advocate/Advocates Association, which
shall consist of the following as members in addition to any other member to be
nominated.

1. The Hon’ble the Chief Justice or a Judge of the High Court nominated by
the Chief Justice.
2. The Advocate General of the State.
3. The Principal District Judge of the concerned district.
4. The President of the concerned Bar Association.
5. Two representatives nominated by the Bar Counsel of the State of Andhra
Pradesh.
6. One representative nominated by the President of the A.P. High Court
Advocates’ Association.
 155

FEE RULES

R.O.C.No.1327/SO/87:- In exercise of the powers conferred by Art.227 of

the Constitution of India and Section 27 of the Legal Practitioner’s Act of
1879 and Section 34 (1) (a) of the Advocate Act, the High Court of Andhra
Pradesh frames the following:

RULES

10. These rules may be called Advocates’ Fees Rules.

11. In these Rules unless the context otherwise requires:

(i) “Advocate” includes a Pleader authorized to practice in

courts within the meaning of Advocates’ Act:
(ii) “District Court” means and includes the highest court in
the District and any other court equivalent to such court
within the meaning of the Civil Courts Act and includes
the Courts of the Chief Judge, Additional Chief Judges and
the Chief Judge and the Additional Chief Judge of City
Civil Causes Court with in the City of Hyderabad.
(iii) “Sub-Court” includes the Court of the Subordinate Judge
in the Districts including the Additional Subordinate
Judges and in the City of Hyderabad includes the Courts
of the additional Judges, City Civil Court and Additional
Judge, City Small Causes Court;
(iv) “District Munsif Court” includes the courts of the District
Munsif in the District and Assistant Judges in the City Civil
Court.

PART SUBORDINATE COURTS:

12. These rules shall govern the fee payable by the adversary in the
courts subordinate to the High Court of Andhra Pradesh.

IN SMALL CAUSE SUITS:

13. In all suits triable by Court of Small Causes, the fee shall be
10% of the amount claimed subject to a minimum of Rs.100/-.

IN ORIGINAL SUITS:

14. In all money suits, the fee shall be calculated at the rate of 10%
of the claim involved in such suits when it does not exceed
Rs.10,000/-.

15. In all such suits referred to above when the claim involved
exceeds Rs.10,000/- the fee payable shall be calculated at the rate of
10% of the claim involved on the first Rs.10,000/- and on next
Rs.10,000/- at the rate of 7% and when the claim exceeds
Rs.20,000/- as above and on the next Rs.30,000/- at the rate of 5%
and on the balance at the rate of 2% of the claim on the balance.
Provided, however, that in all suits which are tried in batches four suits
or more and where evidence is recorded is common and the suits are
disposed of by a common judgment, the fee payable shall be 1/3 rd of
the fee admissible under this rule in each suit.
 156

16. In all suits where any declaration of title to any property is

involved along with any other consequential relief such as possession
or injunction, the fee shall be fixed at therate of 7% of the total value
of the property taken as the value for the purpose of Court Fee and
Suits Valuation Act, 1956 or any such Act for the time being in force
subject to a minimum of Rs.500/- in the Court of District Munsif and a
Minimum of Rs.1,500/- in other Courts and a maximum of Rs.
1,00,000/-.

17. In all suits for recovery of movable property or its value and in
all suits for maintenance and annuities, the fee payable shall be fixed
in the same manner as in the suits for money subject to a minimum of
Rs.500/-.

18. In all suits for bare injunction, the fee shall be fixed as in money
suits subject to a minimum of Rs.500/-.

10.In all suits for enforcement of an agreement of sale or any other relief
under the Specific Relief Act, 1877, the fee shall be fixed as in suits for
declaration of title to immovable property mentioned in Rule 3(d) and any
other suit for recovery of possession under a contract of sale or otherwise
or for the recovery of money under such a contract shall be treated
likewise.

11. In all suits relating to easement, whether any compensation is sought

or not, the fee shall be fixed at 10% of the value of the claim mentioned
in the plaint subject to a minimum of Rs.750/- and a maximum of
Rs.10,000/-.

12. All suits for recovery of money based upon accounts shall be treated
as suits for the recovery of money for the purpose of these rules and the
fee shall be fixed as provided for such suits herein.

13. In all suits for dissolution of partnership and for partition of joint
family properties or administration suits, fee shall fixed by the court at
5% of the valuation subject to a maximum of Rs.10,000/- irrespective of
the other reliefs claimed therein.

14. In all other suits including suits relating to Trust property or property
endowed and any other suit which was filed as on Original Petition initially
but was subsequently converted into a suit as under the provisions of the
Succession Act or Petitions filed for the grant of Probate of Letters of
Administration, on such conversion into a suit, the fee shall be fixed at
3% of the value of the property involved or the Estate subject to a
maximum of Rs.10,000/-.
15. In all other original Petitions relating to matrimonial causes, Land
Acquisition matters, claims regarding Motor Vehicle Accidents, Claims
under the Arbitration Act and grant of Succession Certificate or Letters of
probate the fee shall be fixed by the Court are not less than Rs.500/- fund
not more than Rs.5,000/- at its discretion, subject to the provision of Rule
(18) below.

16. In all the above matters where the suit claims or petitions including
original petitions mentioned above are settled out of court or adjusted at
any time before the judgment is pronounced or otherwise disposed of
without contest, half the fee shall be allowed.
 157

17. All suits or other proceedings of a substantive nature which are

dismissed for default shall be treated as money suits and the court shall
fix the fee payable to the other at half the fee payable on contest.

18. In all original petitions whether it is matrimonial cause, or under the

Succession Act or a claim under the Land Acquisition Act or under the
Arbitration Act, if the said proceeding or petition is not contested half of
the fee payable otherwise shall be paid as fee under these rules.

19. Whenever any suit is re-heard on review, the successful party shall be
entitled to half of the fee taxable according to these rules in such suit and
the same shall apply to any original petition named above.

20. In all appeals against any judgment, order or decree filed in any
District Court, the fee shall be fixed in the same manner as in the trial
court as provided above. For the purpose of this rule in a Civil
miscellaneous Appeal fee shall calculated as in Rule 22 below.

21. In all execution petitions filed for the first time, the court shall fix a
fee which is ½ of the fee allowed in the suit or proceeding as the case
may be under the above rules in case of contest and 1/4 th in cases where
there is no contest.

22. In all interlocutory applications filed in any suit or other proceedings

including petitions filed by third parties and petitions for withdrawal of
money deposited in court either by any party to the suit or proceeding or
by third party who is entitled to such withdrawal (including the Income-
tax Department) the court shall fix a fee of not less than Rs.100/- subject
to a maximum of Rs.500/-.

23. In the following special cases the fee shall be as noted below:

(b) (i) In inter-pleader suits the fee to be given to the advocate for
original plaintiff shall be one-for the of the fee prescribed under
Rule 5, subject to a maximum of Rs.700/-.

(ii) In suit under order-XXXVI and XXXVII of the First Schedule to

the Code of Civil Procedure where have to defend has not been
granted the fee shall be half the fee prescribed under rule 5,
subject to a maximum of Rs.700/-.

(b) (i) In declaratory suit where the subject matter in respect of which
relief claimed is capable of valuation, the fee shall be according to the scale
prescribed in rule (5). Where it is not so capable of valuation, the Court shall
fix a fee subject to a minimum of Rs.500/- in the court of District Munsif and
a Maximum of Rs.1000/- and Rs.500/- as the minimum and Rs.2,500 in a
Sub Court or a District Court.

24. In suit under Section 7 of the Indian Registration Act, the court shall at
its discretion fix a fee having or regard to the time taken in the case, a
minimum of Rs.250 and a Maximum of Rs.1,000.

25. In all proceedings under the insolvency Act, if the proceedings are
contested the fee shall be fixed not at less than Rs.1000 and in case there is
no contest the court shall fix a fee of Rs.500.
 158

26. In all applications under the Andhra Pradesh Buildings (L.R.&E) Control
Act, and the appeals arising from any order thereupon. The fee shall be fixed
at not less than Rs.500/- and not more than Rs.2,000/-.

27. In all election petitions, filed in the lower court under any Act, the fee
shall be fixed at not less than Rs.1,000/- and not more than Rs.5,000/-.

28. In all Suits not otherwise provided for and of Whatever nature the court
shall fix a fee of not less than Rs.500 and not more than rs.2000/.

29. In all other cases the court shall fix a fees of not less than Rs.500/ and
not more than 5000/.

30. In all other Proceedings under any Act and in any Suit when any Suit is
claimed as damages the court shall fix the fee as in a money Suit.

31 .In all cases where the value of the claim exceeds Rs.5000/and in all
cases where an Advocate with standing of more than 15 years the Bar is
assisted by a Junior Advocate appearing along with him from the stage of
pleading an additional fee calculated at 1/3 rd of the fee allowable according to
these Rules shall be fixed by the Court.

32. Where any suit is remanded on appeal and heard afresh in a court
Subordinate to the High Court half of the fee prescribed under these rules for
the suit of the said nature shall be fixed.

PART II HIGH COURT

33. The rules framed as under shall regulate the fee payable to the
Advocates appearing in the High court of Andhra pradesh.

34.In all appeals arising out of suits for money or any other suit or other
proceedings decided by a court a subordinate to the High Court including
appeals under clause 15 of the Letters Patent the fee shall be fixed at the
same rate as in the trial court.

35. The fee shall be fixed at half the amount if the appeals in un-contested at
the time of the hearing or if the appeal is withdrawn before or during the
hearing thereof or if the appeal is disposed of as in fructuous in all cases
where costs are granted.

36. In all Civil Miscellaneous Appeal filed in the High Court the fee shall be
fixed as in the lower court in the proceedings from out of which such civil
Miscellaneous Appeal arise.

37. In all Civil Miscellaneous Petitions in the appeal or other proceedings the
Court shall fix the fee payable to the successful party at a minimum of Rs.
160/- whenever costs are directed to be paid in such petitions,

38. Whenever a counsel of more than 20 years standing at the Bar is

assisted by a Junior counsel from the time when appearance is entered, an
additional fee amounting to 1/3rd of the fee payable to the Senior Counsel
shall be fixed by the Court subject to a minimum of Rs.500/-.

39. In all petitions and appeals under Art.226 and Art. 227 of the
Constitution of India, the Court shall fix the fee at not less than Rs.500/- if
the Writ petitions is allowed and not more than Rs.5,000/- and fee at the
 159

same scale shall be fixed in all appeals filed there from under Clause 15 of
the Letters Patent whenever costs are granted.

40. For the Purpose of these rules whether relating to the fee to be fixed in
the courts subordinate to High Court or in the High Court, the amount of
valuation of the claim shall be as sent out in the plaint or Memorandum of
appeal or cross objections and in applications under Article 226 and 227 of
the Constitution of India, it shall not be necessary to set for the such
valuation.

41. In all Election Petitions, filed in the High Court fee shall be fixed at not
less than Rs.2,500/- for each contesting respondent.
42. In all Civil Revision Petitions and Second Appeals fee shall be at not less
than Rs. 250/-.

43. In all proceedings not otherwise provided for, the costs shall be at the
discretion of the court.

44. The fee payable in all cases shall be rounded off to the nearest ten
rupees, four rupees or less being neglected and five rupees or more being
shown as ten rupees.

45. The court shall order separate sets of fee only in cases where the parties
advance or succeed on substantially independent grounds separate and
specific to the party succeeding thereupon and only to the extent of the value
of the property or the amount covered thereby provided, however, the court
shall be at liberty to apportion amongst the parties, the fee payable in case
of each contesting party whenever it is considered desirable and in all such
cases it shall not be necessary that the total amount of fee so granted may
or may not aggregate to the fee payable if the matter had been decided as if
one set of fee was to be fixed.

46. The court of the District Munsif or any court of equivalent rank shall grant
adjournment on such terms as to costs not exceeding Rs.100/- on any one
occasion.

47. The court of the Subordinate Judge or any court equivalent rank shall
grant adjournment subject to such terms as it may think fit regarding costs
not exceeding Rs. 200/- on any one occasion.

48. The Court of the District Judge or any court of equivalent rank shall
grant adjournment on such terms as it thinks fit regarding costs which shall
not exceed Rs.300/- on any one occasion.

49. In matters not provided for therein, the fee payable shall be in the
discretion of the High Court and nothing in these shall be deemed to reduce
the jurisdiction of the High Court to grant exemplary costs.

50. Every Advocate shall produce a certificate that he has received the fee
claimed in the suit or appeal within one weeks from the date of the
judgment.

51. The rules relating to the fee payable in the High Court shall be deemed to
be the fee payable according to the Appellate Side Rules of the High Court of
Judicature, Andhra Pradesh.

52. In all original side matters and company petitions and applications and
any other matters which may brought up and tried, by the High Court as suit,
 160

the fee shall be not less than the fee prescribed for a suit of similar nature in
the trial court and in all company petitions or other application’s the fee shall
be not less than Rs.2,500/- and not more than Rs.20,000/-.

53. In all matters tried by the Family Court under the Family Courts Act, no
fee shall be fixed, provided however, that the court may if it is of the opinion
that any party had been put to great hardship before or during the pendency
of the proceedings, direct the other party to pay costs of not less than
Rs.1,000/- and not more than Rs.5,000/- depending upon its discretion.

54. The rules already framed under the Legal Practitioners Act are hereby
repealed.
***********
RULES PREPARED UNDER THE ARBITRATION AND CONCILIATION
ACT, 1996:-

ROC.NO.203/SO-1/2000:- In exercise of the powers conferred under section

82 of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 (Act 26 of 1996) the High
Court hereby makes the following Rules under Arbitration and Conciliation
Act.

13. These Rules may called the “Andhra Pradesh Arbitration Rules, 2000”.
14. They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the
“Official Gazette.”
15. In these Rules “Act” means the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996.
Other expressions not defined therein shall carry the same meaning as
they do under section 2 of the Act.
16. (1) Every application under Sections 8,9,14,27,34 and 43 of the Act
shall be duly signed and verified in the manner prescribed by Order
VI, Rules 14 and 15 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908. It shall be
divided into paragraphs, numbered consecutively and shall contain the
name, description and place of residence of the parties. It shall state
the provision of law under which it is filed and contain a statement in
concise form –

(a) of the material facts constituting cause of action;

(b) of facts showing that the court to which the application is
presented has jurisdiction;
(c) relief asked for ; and
(d) names and addresses of the persons liable to be affected by
the application.

Provided that where a party, by reason of absence or for any other

reason, is unable to sign and verify the same, it may be signed and verified
by any person duly authorized by him in this behalf and is proved to the
satisfaction of the court to be acquainted with the facts of the case.

(2) A certified copy of the arbitration agreement and certified copies of the
relevant documents shall be annexed to every such appliation.

(3) An application filed under Section 34 shall be accompanied by, besides

certified copies of relevant material documents, a signed copy of the award.

(j) The arbitrator/arbitrators who made such award shall also be joined
as respondent/respondents to the applications; and
(ii) If it is deemed necessary, the court may, subject to the provisions of
Section 39 (2) of the Act, direct the arbitrator/arbitrators to file the
original award along with all connected material documents
 161

including the minutes of the arbitral proceedings, if any, into the

court.

17. An application for enforcement of an arbitral award under Section 36

or a foreign award under Sections 47 or 56 shall be signed and
verified by the applicant or by some other person proved to the
satisfaction of the Court to be acquainted with facts of the case, and
shall contain in a tabular form the particulars prescribed in sub-rule
(2) of Rule 11 of Order 21 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908. A
signed copy of the award shall accompany such application.

18. In an application for interim measure filed under Section 9, before the
commencement of the arbitral proceedings the applicant should
specifically refer to the steps if any already taken to seek arbitration
and that the applicant is willing and prepared to take necessary steps
with utmost expedition to seek reference to arbitration in terms of the
arbitration agreement/clause.
19. Where the application made by the party is not in accordance with the
provisions of these Rules, the court may reject the application, but
such rejection order shall not be made without giving an opportunity
to the applicant to rectify the defects and if necessary, giving a
hearing to the party.

20. Every application shall, if the court is satisfied that the same is in
order, be numbered and registered as a Original Petition (Arbitration),
for short “O.P.(Arbn)” –

Provided that :-
a) Any other application or procedural or interim nature
pending main proceedings shall be numbered as CMP in
the High Court and I.A. in any other court.
b) An application filed under Section 36 may be registered
as Execution Petition (Arbitration), for short “E.P.
(Arbn).”

21. Every appeal filed under Section 37 or under Section 50 or under

Section 59 shall contain a concise statement of facts and the grounds
of appeal and be governed by the procedural provisions relating to
appeals against orders, as far as practicable.

22. An application under Section 34 and an application under Section 36

shall be filed in the court as defined in Section 2 (e) of the Act, subject
to the special provisions contained in Section 42 of the Act.

23. The Court to which an application is presented shall direct notice

thereof to be given to the opposite party and to such other persons as
are likely to be affected by the proceedings requiring to show cause
within a time to be specified in the notice why the relief sought in the
application be not granted. The notice shall be accompanied by a copy
of the application and documents filed by the applicant.

24. (1) Save as otherwise expressly provided in the Act or these Rules the
following provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (Vof 1908)
shall apply to the proceedings before a court in so far as they may be
applicable thereto; namely;

(j) Sections 28,31,35,35A, 35B,107,133,135,144,148A,149,151 and

152 and
(ii)Orders III,V,VI,IX,XIII,XIV to XIX,XXIV and XLI.
 162

(2) (a) For the purpose of facilitating the application of

the provisions referred to under sub-section (1) the
court may construe them with such alterations, not
affecting the substance, as may be necessary or
proper to adapt the matters before it; and
(b) The court may, for sufficient reasons, proceed
otherwise than in accordance with the said provisions
if it is satisfied that the interests of the parties will
not thereby be prejudiced.

*******

RULES FRAMED FOR THE GUIDANCE OF THE LOWER COURTS IN

ANDHRA PRADESH UNDER THE GUARDIANS & WARDS ACT, 1890.

ROC.NO.2232/SO/89:- By virtue of the powers conferred by Section 50 of

the guardian and wards Act, 1890, Article 227 of the Constitution of India
and all other powers enabling the High Court of Andhra Pradesh to frame
Rules relating to the Adoption of Minors under the Guardian and Wards Act,
1890, the High Court of Andhra Pradesh framed the following Rules

1.Proceedings under the Guardians and Wards Act:- All proceedings under
the Guardians and Wards Act, 1890, in this Chapter called “the said Act”,
shall be entitled in the matter of the minor, as in Form No.1.

2. Application for appointment of guardian:- (1) An application by any

person, other than the Collector, for the appointment of a guardian or for a
declaration that a person is the guardian of an minor, shall be by original
petition in Form No.1. an interlocutory order for the protection of the person
and property of a minor may be as in Form No.6.

(2) Particulars:- In addition to the particulars required by section 10 of

the said Act, the application shall state whether the minor is entitled to any
property absolutely or subject to the rights or interests of any other person
and whether any property is subject to any and what encumbrance; and shall
specify all persons of the same degree of relationship as, or of nearer degree
than, the proposed guardian and where a female is proposed as guardian,
the nearest male relation of the minor.

3. Statement as to unfitness of father:- Where the father of the minor is

living, and is not proposed as guardian, the application shall also state any
facts relied on showing that he is unfit to act as guardian of the minor, or
that he consents to the application.

4. When property proposed to be dealt with:- Where it is proposed to deal

with any property of the minor in manner mentioned in Section 29 of the said
Act the grounds of the application, and the relief prayed for, shall be stated
shortly in the original petition, and it shall not be necessary to present a
separate petition or application.

5. Declaration of willingness to act:- The declaration of the willingness of the

proposed guardian to act shall be in Form No.2, and may be annexed to or
 163

exhibited with the petition and if contained in a separate document, shall be

headed with the cause-title of the petition.

6. Notice of application:- Notice of the application shall be in Form No.3, and

shall be served on the persons mentioned in Rule 2, supra. The petitioner
shall, within seven days from the admission of the petition, bring into court
the stamped application for service of the notice. The court may also direct
the petitioner to publish the notice in such newspaper or newspapers as it
thinks fit, and shall direct such publication in any case in which the petitioner
is the Collector, or is not a relation of the minor. An order appointing a
guardian or declaring a person to be a guardian of the person may be as in
Form Nos. 4 and 5.

7. Security by guardian:- A person appointed or declared to be the guardian

of the property of the minor shall, when ordered by the court to furnish
security, furnish one or other of the following kinds of security; “(a)
Immovable property; (b) a fidelity bond by a guarantee Society duly
approved by the High Court; (c) Cash; (d) a Government security; (e) fixed
deposit or cash deposit in the Post Office Savings Bank; (f) Post Office Cash
Certificate (government) National Savings Certificate. Such security shall,
unless the court otherwise orders, be for twice the amount or value of the
movable property and for the amount of annual rents, profits, or other
income of the movable and immovable property to be received or accounted
for by the guardian and shall not be cancelled until after the expiry of three
years after the attainment of majority by the minor. The guardian shall
furnish the statement of the property and debts mentioned in Sub-section (b)
Section 34 of the said Act and shall pass his accounts once in every year.”
(P.Dis.No.542 of 1945)

8. Determination of amount of security:- The court shall determine the exact

amount of the security and adjourn the further hearing of the application to a
fixed day, as in Form No.7.

9. Security bond:- The security bond shall be in Form No.8 or 8-A or 8-

Bhimavaram and shall be executed before the judge or an officer authorized
to take affidavit or in the manner prescribed in note (2) Rule 206 of the Civil
Rules of Practice, as the case may be. The bond shall be filed in court, not
less than three days before the adjourned hearing, and, if approved by the
Judge, shall be signed by him in the margin. At the adjourned hearing, the
Judge shall determine the amount to be allowed to the guardian under Rule
22, infra and may also give any special directions, as to the powers to be
exercised by the guardian, and shall pass an order in form No.9 or 10m and
adjourn the application to a fixed day for the guardian to bring in the
statement and account therein mentioned.

10. Whenever any application is presented by any person who is not a Citizen
of India, the Court shall, in deciding the petition for Adoption have due
consideration to the trans-racial, trans-cultural and trans-national problems
likely to arise from such adoption.

11. Every application made by any person who is not a Citizen of India,
hereinafter referred to as, “a Foreigner”, shall be accompanied by a recent
photograph of the family into which the child is sought to be adopted and
other particulars showing the social and financial status of the said applicant
and his declaration and appropriate security that he will maintain the child
and provide for his education and up-bringing so as to secure the welfare of
the child best.
 164

12. The Registrar of the High Court shall secure from the Government of
India a list of Social or Child Welfare Agencies licensed or recognized for such
adoptions by a stranger of any infant who is a Citizen of India and copies of
the names of such agencies shall be circulated to all the courts vested with
the jurisdiction under the Guardian and Wards Act, hereinafter referred to as
the Act.

13. In all cases where the biological parents are known, notice shall be
issued to them and they shall be given an opportunity,; before passing
orders on the petition to make the adoption, to decide whether they would
like to keep the child or whether the child could be given in adoption as
prayed for an the court shall have due regard for the circumstances in which
such parents are placed and not-withstanding any representation made by
them opposing the adoption, the court may, if it comes to the conclusion that
the welfare of the child is better served by the child being given in adoption,
the opposition of the biological parents may be over-ruled.

14. The notice to the biological parents shall be in the form annexed unto
these rules.

15. While giving notice to the biological parents of the child that an
application for the adoption of the child is made, the court shall indicate the
names of the applicant or adoptive parents who propose to take the child in
adoption and further call the biological parents independently ascertain their
views in such manner as it may deem fit.
16. Notwithstanding any reasonable attempt to serve notice on such parents,
the said parents are not forth-coming, the court shall proceed in the manner
provided for, taking into consideration only the circumstances in which the
applicant or the adopting family is placed and in accordance with the
responsibility of the court to secure the welfare of the child.

17. Where the biological parents are present before the court, the court shall
endeavor to make the said parents understand the implications of the
adoption including the possibility of adoption by a foreigner and it should be
made clear to the said parents that in case the child is given in adoption, the
biological parents would have no further contact with the child and in all
matters the court shall see that any consent given or opinion expressed is
free from any duress or inducement and further the court may disclose to the
biological parents all the relevant facts touching such adoption.
18. The court may, notwithstanding that the biological parents agree to the
adoption, grant them such further time not exceeding (3) months in which
they might reconsider their decision for the child to be taken in adoption and
if it is not so reconsidered the court shall proceed on the basis that the
biological parents have no intention to look after the child and are not
opposed to such adoption.

19. No application shall be made by any foreigner for the adoption of any
unborn child, nor shall any such application be entertained if the child is les
than 3 months old.

20. No application shall be presented by any Agency or individual on behalf

of a foreigner for taking any child in adoption.

Provided however, an application on behalf of a foreigner, any be

presented by a licensed or recognized social or child welfare agency and in all
such cases, the court shall take every care to see that such social or child
welfare agency is bonafide organization acting in the interest of the child and
shall call upon the agency to produce the necessary licence or any certificate
 165

recognizing the same granted by the Government of India or the Government

of the State.

21. Every bonafide licenced or recognized social or child welfare agency shall,
on being approached by a foreigner for the adoption of a specific child, move
the court having jurisdiction by way of an application under the Act and may
receive from the prospective as adoptive parent, maintenance expenses, not
exceeding Rs.60 per diem, which amount may be changed from time to time,
from the date when the child sought to be adopted is selected until the date
the child leaves with the adoptive parents and the agency may further
receive such expenses including medical expenses actually incurred by such
agency. The fact that the foreigner-applicant has made any voluntary
donation to any such agency shall not be taken into account and the fact that
such foreigner has paid any sum shall not be a consideration against granting
adoption if other conditions are satisfied.

22. No application even if presented by such licenced or recognized social or

child welfare agency shall be entertained if the court is satisfied that such
agency has been set up solely for the purpose of placing children in adoption,
notwithstanding that the said agency may describe itself as a social or child
welfare agency; and the court may, notwithstanding any statement made in
any such licence or recognition certificate, make such enquiry as it may
deem fit to satisfy itself that the said agency is not a profit making agency
but solely devoted to the welfare and the care of the children.

23. Every application made by a foreigner shall enclose a child study report
which should contain, as far as possible information in regard to the following
matters:-

(1) Identifying information regarding the child,

supported wherever possible, by documentary evidence;
(2) Information about the b8logical parents
including their health and details of the mother’s pregnancy and
the birth of the child.
(3) The physical, intellectual and emotional
development of the child at the time of the application as
ascertained by the court.
(4) A report on the state of health of the child
prepared by a Registered Medical Practitioner preferably by a
pediatrician.

24. Every application made by foreigner shall be accompanied by a recent

photograph of the child and the present environment, in which the child is
living, viz., whether the child is living in his home, or in any foster home or in
any institution and the child’s relationship with those who are running the
home or the house or the institution and the routine and the habits of the
child.

25. (1) Nothing in these rules shall present the court from verifying in such
manner as it may think fit the information so supplied.
(2) The court shall call upon the applicant in such application to furnish
security to the satisfaction of the said court for the performance of all
conditions subject to which the child may be permitted to be taken in
adoption by the said foreigner.

26. The court may for the purpose of deciding on the application of any
foreigner for the adoption of a child, requisition an assessment by recognized
social worker with experience in the field, and may ascertain from such
worker, the reasons for suggesting Inter-Country Adoption.
 166

27. All application by a foreigner applicant shall be supported by a recognized

social or child welfare agency and such application shall be sponsored or
made through such an agency. The court shall always take care to see that
there is no scope for any individual who brings a child from another State for
the purpose of solely being given in adoption or to indulge in trafficking in
children.

28. Whenever the application is made by a foreigner sponsored or through

any such agency, the court shall consider it a desirable factor if the child is
below three years of age, the court may in exceptional cases consider
application for adoption of a child older than seven years if it is satisfied that
the child will be assimilated in the new country or society.

29. All the proceedings on the application for the guardianship generally and
any application by foreigner in particular should be held by the court in
Camera so as to preserve the confidentiality of such proceedings.

30. The court, while passing orders on an application by a foreigner, shall

have regard for the following factors, namely:-

(a) That the welfare of the child is secured by such adoption.

(b) That the adoptive parents or the applicant will take good care of
the child showing the affection towards the child as they would in
case the child were born to the applicant or the foster parents or
the adoptive parents.
(c) That the child is at an age where the barriers placed by race,
environment and foreigners of the culture of the adoptive parents
can ordinarily and easily be overcome by the child after adoption.
(d) That the education of the child will be taken good care of by the
applicant or the adoptive parents and that there will be no rejection
after the adoption proceedings are over.
(e) That the offer of the child is not motivated by any personal gain or
any commercial consideration; and
(f) All such matters as would normally secure for the child a happy and
healthy environment so as to enable the child to grow into a well
adjusted adult in the new family, society or country.

31. It shall be a condition of every order made by any court granting the
application of any foreigner for the adoption of any child, that the applicant
shall submit such periodical reports about the welfare of the child as the
court may call for, either from the Adoptive parent or parents and in addition
to the said parent or parents from any licenced or recognized social or child
welfare agency which might have presented such application on behalf of
such foreigner and also require that the applicant or after the adoption, the
adoptive parent or parents, shall obey such orders as the court may pass
from time to time to in the interest of adopted child.

32. The obedience of the adopting parent or parents or the social or child
welfare agency to the orders or directions given from time to time by the
court in terms of Rule 32 above, shall secured, at the time when the order on
the application is being passed, by calling upon the adopting parent or
parents to furnish the security provided for in the above rules.

33. It shall be a condition of the order granting adoption that the court may
require periodical reports about the welfare of the child and pass any such
further orders as may be required in the interests of the child.
 167

NOTICE TO THE BIOLOGICAL PARENTS

IN THE COURT OF THE

To

1.
2.

WHEREAS the court is informed that you are the biological parents of
the infant by name aged years, presently being looked
after the child care or social welfare agency, to the information supplied to
the court.
WHEREAS your presence is required to enable the court to ascertain
whether you are willing for the said child to be adopted by a non-Indian or
whether you have any objection for such adoption.

You are hereby given notice to appear before this court at 10-30 A.M.
on 1999 and if you so desire, both of your shall be heard
individually or together in the chambers of the Presiding Officer and you may
state your position regarding the proposed adoption and any doubts you may
have on this score will be cleared by the court during the interview and you
are hereby further given notice that any decision you take shall be taken into
consideration in deciding the question of adoption and further that, you will
have (3) months time in which to reconsider your decision should you so
desire and if no such reconsideration of the decision is made by you within
three months after your decision, the court will proceed on the basis that
your have no objection.

You are required to bring to the court and to place before the court
any material which you may want to.

*******
ANDHRA PRADESH HGH COURT ADVOCATES’ CLERKS
(REGISTRATION, DISCIPLINE AND CONTROL) RULES, 2000

ROC.NO.175-A/SO/2000 Dated 19-12-2000

In exercise of the powers conferred under Section 122 of the Code of

Civil Procedure 1908, the High Court of Andhra Pradesh, hereby makes the
following Rules relating to Registration, Discipline and Control of Advocates’
Clerks in the High Court of Andhra Pradesh.

1) Short title: These Rules shall be called A.P.High Court

Advocate’s Clerks (Registration, Discipline and Control) Rules,
2000.
2) Commencement: These Rules shall come into force on the date
as notified in the A.P. Official Gazette.
3) Application: These Rules shall apply to all the clerks employed
by the Advocates practicing in the High Court of Andhra
Pradesh.
4) Definition: In these Rules unless there is any repugnancy in the
context, the expression
 168

a) “Advocate” means and includes all Advocates who are

on rolls of Bar Council of A.P. and practicing in the High
Court of A.P.
b) “Registrar” means Registrar (Judl.) of High Court of A.P.
c) “Registered Clerk” means the clerk employed by an
Advocate and recognized as such by the High Court of
A.P.

5) Registration of Advocate Clerks:-

j) Every person employed as a clerk by an advocate practicing in the

High Court of A.P. shall apply for registration to the Registrar of the
High Court by submitting application in the prescribed form (Annexure-
A) and affixing thereon court fee stamp worth Rs.10/- and a recently
taken stamp size photograph of the applicant duly attested by the
Advocate with whom he is employed. Along with the application form
tow more copies of photographs shall be presented, one for affixing on
the Identity Card and the other for affixing in the Register.

ii) The application shall be accompanied by a certificate of good conduct

from two respectable persons of which at least one must be from an
advocate of not less than ten years standing in the High Court.

iii) On receipt of such application with its enclosures, the Registrar or any
other Officer authorized by him in this regard shall, after scrutiny and
such enquiry as deemed necessary, register the name of the applicant in
the prescribed Register (Annexure-B) with the prior approval of the Chief
Justice and such registration shall confer recognition on the said
applicant.

iv) The stamp size photograph of the applicant duly attested by the Asst.
Registrar who is authorized in this behalf, shall be affixed in the Register
in the prescribed column.

v) The Registry shall maintain the prescribed Register (Annexure –B)

noting bio-date of persons registered as recognized clerks of the
Advocates in the High Court of A.P. and allot Register numbers in
seriatim.

vi) Upon such registration, the Identity Card in the prescribed proforma
duly signed by the Registrar or any other Officer authorized by him shall
issued to registered clerk. The Identity Card (Annexure-C) shall contain
stamp size photograph of the registered clerk duly attested by the Asst.
Registrar who is authorized in this behalf.

vii) Every such registration shall be valied for a period of two years unless
the Registration is cancelled earlier for valid reasons.

viii) Every recognized clerk seeking renewal of the Registration shall

submit an application to that effect affixing thereon court fee stamp worth
Rs. 10/- at least one month before the expiry of the original period,
counter-signed by the Advocate with whom he is continuing employment.

ix) On such application being presented, the Registrar or any other Officer
authorized by him may after such enquiry as deemed necessary, grant
renewal of the registration for a further period of two years.
 169

x) In event of cancellation of Registration or refusal to renew the

registration, the Identity Card already issued shall be surrendered by the
concerned clerk.

xi) The names of the recognized clerks whose registration has been
cancelled or who failed to seek renewal of the Registration or whose
application for renewal has been refused shall be struck off the rolls of the
prescribed Register.

xii) An Advocate may have one or more clerks but not more than two
shall be registered.

xiii) The recognized clerk shall not be employed with more than four
advocates at a time.

Xiv) When an applicant is employed by two Advocates, the application for

registration or renewal shall be counter-signed by both the Advocates.

6) Qualifications: No person shall be eligible to be registered as clerk of an

advocate unless he/she a

d) Citizen of India.
e) Above 18 years of age and
f) Passed X class or equivalent examination

Provided that the said Sub-rule © shall not be applicable to the

advocates’ Clerks who are already on rolls prior to the commencement
of the rules.

7) Dis-qualification: (i) No person who

g) has been declared as a tout or

h) has been dismissed from any public employment or
i) is convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude or
j) is an undischarged insolvent or
k) is an ex-document writer whose license has been cancelled or
l) is holding a Public Office shall be eligible to be registered as a clerk of
an Advocate.
(ii) In the event of any Advocate’s Clerk incurring disqualification after
registration, such registration shall be cancelled and his name struck off the
rolls of the prescribed register.

Rule 5(xiii) and 6 © amended by Roc.No.175-A/SO/2000, Dt:18.10.2001 published in A.P.

Gazette No.44 Part-II dated 1st November, 2001

8) Cancellation of Registration for mis-conduct or suspense for specified

period.

The Registration of an Advocates’ Clerk is liable to be cancelled and his

name struck off the rolls in the prescribed register if he is found guilty of
mis-conduct, and the decision of the competent Authority shall be final.

Provided that before taking any action under these Rules, the Registrar
or any other Officer duly authorized by him in this behalf may hold such
enquiry as may be deemed fit and shall give reasonable opportunity to the
concerned Advocate Clerk to show cause.
 170

EXPLANATION: For the purpose of this Rule, ‘misconduct’ shall include any or
more of the following acts of omission and commission.

k) If he is found guilty of having suppressed any material fact having a

bearing on the registration under these rules; or
l) If he is found indulging in touting; or
m) If he is found to have received any payment from a litigant on mis-
representation or is found indulging in acts unbecoming of are gistered
Advocate Clerk; or
n) If he is found to have tampered with any document/petition etc.,
presented or to be presented in the Registry/court or the record of the
court whether Judicial or Administrative.
o) If he is declared as an insolvent; or
p) If he is convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude; or
q) If he is found indulging in improper or in disciplined conduct in the
Court or Registry.
r) If he violates any of the Standing Orders, Rules, Circular etc., issued
by the High Court from time to time which have a bearing on the
Advocates’ Clerks.
s) If the signatures of Advocates/Parties on the papers/documents filed in
the Registry are found to have been forged/tampered.
t) If he commits a breach of any of the conditions prescribed in these
Rules.

9) Display of Identity Card while functioning as Advocate Clerk:

Except the recognized clerk of an Advocate, no other person shall be

allowed entry into the Sections of the Registry for the purpose of filling case
papers, applications or taking return of the case files, documents or collecting
copies of the Orders/judgments or seeking information about the cases on
behalf of the said Advocate.

10) Surrender of Identity Card:

Whenever a registered clerk ceases to be in the employment of an

Advocate for any reason, the said fact shall be reported by the Advocate
concerned to the Registrar and thereupon; the name of the said Advocate
Clerk shall be removed from the Register. On termination of his employment,
the Advocate Clerk shall immediately surrender the Identity Card to the
Registry.

11) Transitory Provision:

No clerk who is already working with an Advocate at the
commencement of these Rules shall be permitted to function as such in the
Registry of High Court of Andhra Pradesh, on expiry of a period of three
months from 19th September, 2001 unless he gets himself registered in
accordance with these rules within the said period.
Rule 11 amended by Roc.No.175-A/SO/2000, Dt:18.10.2001 published in A.P. Gazette No.44
Part-II dated 1st November, 2001

12) Residuary Powers:

Nothing in these rules shall deemed to affect the powers of the Chief
Justice to make such Orders from time to time as he may deem fit in regard
to all matters forming part of the subject matter of these rules and all
matters incidental or ancillary there to not specifically provided for therein or
with regard to matters as have not been provided for or have not been
sufficiently provided for herein.
 171

ANNEXURE-A

FORM FO APPLICATION FOR ISSUE OF CERTIFICATE OF REGISTRATION AS

RECOGNISED CLERK OF AN ADVOCATE.

THROUGH THE HIGH COURT ADVOCATES ‘CLERKS’ ASSOCIATION:

HYDERABAD.

1. Name of the Applicant :

2. Father’s Name :
Stamp size
3. Date of Birth : photo
4. Permanent Address :
5. Address for communication :
6. Educational Qualifications :
7. Occupation(s) in which engaged
during the last 10 years (if applicable) :
8. Name(s) of the Advocate(s) employed
and his/their address(es) :
9. Date of employment under the
Advocate employer :
10.Whether has ever been declared to tout :
11.Whether is an undischarged insolvent :
12.Whether is a previous convict for
an offence involving moral turpitude :
13.Whether has been dismissed from
any public employment :
14.Whether is an ex-petition/document
writer whose licence has been cancelled
for corruption or dishonesty :
15.Whether is holding a public office :
16.References: (1)
(2)
17. Addl. Information if any :

DECLARATION

I declare that the particulars given above are true.

 172

SIGNATURE OF THE APPLICANT

CERTIFICATE OF ADVOCATE EMPLOYER

I certify that the applicant is employed under me as a clerk. I

undertake to be responsible for all his acts and deeds done on my behalf in
the discharge of his duties as my clerk while attending to my professional
work in the High Court as well as Registry of the High Court.

SIGNATURE OF THE ADVOCATE

NAME
(in block letters)

OF THE ADVOCATE

ANNEXURE-B

FORM OF REGISTER

Sl. Name Father’s Address of Date of Name(s) Photograph Date of Remar

No. of Name the Regsitr- and to be deregistration/
the permanent ation addresses affixed Removal from
clerk residence of the the
& present Advocates Registration
address under with cause of
whom he removal in
is brief
employed
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

ANNEXURE-C

IDENTITY CARD

1. Full Name :
 173

2. Father’s Name :

3. Address :

4. Date of Registration :

5. Name(s) of the Advocate(s)

with whom employed :

6. Photo : Stamp size

photo to be
attested by
A.R.
INCHARGE
7. Counter Signature of the
(Competent Authority)
with date and office stamp :

******

RULES MADE BY THE HIGH COURT OF ANDHRA PRADESH RELATING

TO DESIGNATING ADVOCATES AS SENIOR ADVOCATES UNDER
SECTION 16 (2) OF THE ADVOCATES ACT, 1961.

ROC.NO.600/SO/2000:

In exercise of the powers conferred under Section 16 (2) of the

Advocates Act, the High Court of Andhra Pradesh framed the following
 174

guidelines for designating Advocates as Senior Advocates, which will come

into effect from the date of its publication in A.P. Gazette Extraordinarily.

Only such Advocates shall be designated as Senior Advocates, who by

virtue of their ability, integrity, standing at the Bar, experience or special
knowledge of law are deserving of such distinction and who do not have
physical, mental or temperamental deficiencies, which might come in the way
of proper discharge of functions as Senior Advocates, subject to following
guidelines.

(1) He/she should have minimum standing of 20 years at the Bar out of
which, the length of practice in this court should be at least for seven years.

(2) Ordinarily, he/she should be above 45 years of age. However, in

deserving and exceptional cases, Advocates between the age of 40 and 45
years may be considered.
(3) He/she should be sponsored by Senior Advocates/Advocate General (As
per the Full Court Resolution dated 02-08-1996.)

(4) The following information may be furnished by the Advocates concerned

for the purpose of proper assessment of their candidature.

(f) The gross professional income particulars relating to the past three
years, net taxable income, tax payments;
(g) Important matters in which he/she appeared; (if they are reported,
citations may be given);
(h) Number of briefs received and handled during the current year and
preceding year;
(i) Whether and if so in how many cases he/she was engaged as
Senior and the nature of the cases (particulars for the last two
years may be furnished);
(j) Whether in any panel of Central/State Government or Public
Sector/Statutory bodies or Institutions? If so, details thereof?

(5) Advocates with less than three lakhs of gross professional income
(annual) during the preceding 3 years shall not ordinarily be considered.

(6) Deleted.

(7) The Full Court may, by a majority of 2/3 rd of the total number of Judges
present, decide to designate the Advocates as Senior Advocate.

(8) The Registrar shall notify the result of the proposal to the Advocate
concerned when the proposal is accepted. Intimation shall also be sent to the
High Court Bar Association, Bar Council of the State, Bar Council of India,
and the Registrar, Supreme Court of India.

(9) The proposal once rejected shall not ordinarily be renewed for another
two years.
Rule 6 deleted and Rule 7 amended by Roc.No.600/SO/2000, published in A.P. Gazette No.15
dated 11th April, 2002.
*******
SCHEME FOR APPOINTMENT FO ARBITRATORS, 1996

In partial modification of the Scheme made under sub-section (10) of

Section 11 of the Arbitration and Conciliation Ordinance, 1996, dated 24-7-
1996 the Hon’ble the Chief Justice of the High Court of Andhra Pradesh,
Hyderabad, hereby makes the revised Scheme under the Act as follows:-
 175

1. Short title:-

This Scheme may be called the Scheme for appointment of Arbitrators,

1996.

2. Submission of Request:

(i) The request under sub-section (4) or sub-section (5) or sub-section(6) of

Section 11 of the Act shall be made in writing in the form prescribed in
Appendix-I and shall be accompanied by:-
(c) The original arbitration agreement or a true copy thereof:
(d) An affidavit supported by the relevant documents or true copies
thereof to the effect that the condition to be specified under sub-
section (4) or sub-section (5) or sub-section (6) of Section 11 of
the Act, as the case may be, before making the request to the
person designated by the Chief Justice, has been satisfied.

(ii) The request referred to in sub-para 2 (i) of this para shall be

accompanied by as many copies of the request together with items (a) and
(b) of sub-para 2 (i), as the number of parties to the arbitration agreement
or such number which the person designated in para 3 of the scheme may
direct.

(iii) In case the person making the request does not have the original
arbitration agreement or a copy thereof, he shall file an affidavit giving
relevant facts in that behalf and request that the opposite party may be
directed to produce the original or a copy thereof.

© Petition prescribed in appendix-II.

3. Authority to Deal with the Request:-

(i) For the purpose of dealing with the request made under para 2, the Chief
Justice hereby designates:

(e) The Subordinate Judge including the Additional Judge in the Twin
Cities of Hyderabad and Secunderabad, where the value of the
subject matter does not exceed Rs. 1,00,000/-.
(f) The District Judge/Additional District Judge including the Chief
Judge/ Additional Chief Judge, City Civil Court in the Twin Cities of
Hyderabad and Secunderabad, where the value of the subject
matter does not exceed Rs. 5,00,000/-.
(g) The judge of the High Court who at the relevant time has been
allotted original side work in the High Court, where the value of the
subject matter exceeds Rs.5,00,000/-, but does not exceed Rs. One
Crore and
(h) The Chief Justice of High Court, where the value of the subject
matter exceeds Rs. One Crore.

(ii) The request falling under sub-para (a) of para 3 shall be placed before
the Subordinate Judge, having jurisdiction to try a suit in respect of a dispute
arising out of contract or matter in respect of which there is an arbitration
agreement, where there is more than one Sub-Judge, the request shall
initially be placed before the Principal Subordinate Judge or First Additional
Judge in the Twin Cities of Hyderabad and Secunderabad, as the case may
be, for appropriate allotment;
 176

The requests falling under sub-para (b) of para 3 shall initially be

placed before the District Judge or the Chief Judge, City Civil Court in the
Twin Cities of Hyderabad and Secunderabad, as the case may be for
appropriate allotment;

The requests falling under sub-para © of para 3 shall be placed before

the judge of the High Court to whom the original side work in the High Court
has been allotted at the relevant time;

The requests falling under sub-para (d) of para 3 shall be placed

before the Chief Justice of the High Court, who may, in his discretion take it
up for consideration or make it over to any other judge of the High Court.

4. Seeking Further Information:-

(j) The person designated under para 3 may seek such further
information or clarification or documents, from the party making
the request under this scheme, as he may deem fit;
(ii) The party making the request shall file as many copies of the
written information or clarification or copies of documents as may
be required to be filed by the person designated in para 3 of
this Scheme.

5. Rejection of Request:-

Where the request made by any party under paragraph 2 is not in-
accordance with the provisions of this scheme, the person designated in para
3 may reject the same.

6. Notice to Affected Person:-

Subject to the provisions of Paragraph 5, the person designated in

para 3 shall direct that a notice of the application be given to all the parties
to the arbitration agreement and to such other person or persons as may
seem to him likely to be affected by such request to show-cause, within the
time specified in the notice, as to why the appointment of the arbitrator (s)
or the measures proposed to be taken should not be made or taken and such
notice shall be accompanied by copies of all documents referred to in para 2
or as the case may be, by the information or clarification, or copies of
documents, if any, sought under paragraph 4.

7. Intimation of Action Taken on Request:-

The appointment made or measures taken by the person designated in

para 3 in pursuance of the request under paragraph2 shall be communicated
in writing to:-
(e) the parties to the arbitration agreement;
(f) the arbitrators, if any, already appointed by; the parties to the
arbitration agreement;
(g) the person or institution, if any, to whom or to which, any function
has been entrusted by the parties to the arbitration agreement
under the appointment procedure agreed upon by them;
(h) the arbitrator appointed in pursuance of the request.

8. Requests and Communications to be sent to the Authorised Officer:

 177

All requests under the scheme and communications relating thereto

shall be presented to the Officer authorized by the person designated in para
3 and the said Officer shall maintain a separate register of such requests and
communications. Whenever, requests under para 2 are received, the
authorized officer shall after scrutiny and on their being found to be in order
place the same before the concerned authority designated in para 3. In case,
the requests filed under para-2 are found to be defective they may be
returned for compliance with the objections taken.

Until otherwise notified in respect of persons designated under Clauses

(a) and (b) of sub-para-1 of para-3, the Authorised Officer shall be the Chief
Ministerial Officer of the court concerned; and in respect of persons
designated under Clause (c) of sub-para-1 of para-3, and the Chief Justice,
the Registrar (Judicial), High Court of Andhra Pradesh, Hyderabad or any
other officer authorized by him shall be the Authorised Officer.

9. Delivery and Receipt of Written Communications:-

The provisions of sub-section (1) and (2) of Section 3 of the Act shall
so far as may be, apply to all written communications received or sent under
this Scheme.

The designated person or the Chief Justice of High Court, as the case
may be, may call for and maintain such list or lists of institution or individuals
who in their opinion by virtue of technical qualifications and experience in
various fields are fit to be nominated as arbitrators.

10. Costs for Processing Requests:-

The party making a request under this scheme shall pay an amount of
Rs.250/- in case the request is made to the person designated under para
3(a) of this scheme; Rs.500/- in case the request is made to person
designated under para3 (b); and Rs.1,000/- in case the request is made to
person designated under para 3(c) and Rs.2,000/- in case the request is
made to the Chief Justice of the High Court under para 3(d) in the form of
Court fee stamps. Process fee chargeable for serving and executing process
be paid as per the Process fee Rules, 1965 in the Form of Court Fee Stamps.

11. Interpretation:-

(j) If any question arises with reference to the interpretation any of

the provisions of this scheme before a person designated para 3©
of this scheme or the Chief Justice of the High Court under para
3(d), it shall be decided by that person or the Chief Justice the High
Court, as case may be.
(ii) In case the question arises before the person designated under para
3(a) and (b) of the scheme, the said person shall formulate the
question and refer the same for decision of the Chief Justice or a
Judge of the High Court of Andhra Pradesh designated by the
Chief Justice;
(iii) The decision by the person to whom the question is referred to as
stated in para 11(i) or (ii) shall be final.

12. Power to Amend the Scheme:-

The Chief Justice may, from time to time, amend, delete, vary,
reframe, add, substitute any provision or do any other act required by the
Act, Rules or the Scheme.
APPENDIX I
 178

Before

ARBITRATION APPLICATION NO……………….. OF

1. Provision under which the application is filed.

2. Name(s) of the applicant(s) with complete Address(es)

3. Name)s) of the other parties to the arbitration agreement with complete

Addresses

4. Names and addresses of the arbitrators, if any, already appointed by

parties.

5. Name and address of the person or Institution, if any, to whom any

function has been entrusted by parties to the arbitration agreement
under the appointment procedure agreed upon by them.

6. Qualification requirements, if any, of the arbitrator by the agreement of

the parties.

7. A brief written statement describing the general nature of the disputes and
the points at issue.

8. Valuation of the subject matter.

9. Relief or the remedy sought.

Date: Signature of the Applicant.

Signature of the Advocate, if

any.
 179

APPENDIX- II

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE OF ANDHRA PRADESH, HYDERABAD

(SPECIAL ORIGINAL JURISDICATION)

ARBITRATION APPLICATION NO……………….. OF

Between

.. Petitioner

AND

.. Respondent

Arbitration Application filed under Section 11© of the Arbitration and

Conciliation Act 1996 R/W Scheme for appointment of Arbitrator, 2000.

Petition under Section 11© of Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

praying that the Hon’ble Court may pleased to (Type the prayer).

Counsel for the Applicant

******
 180

RULES TO RSEGULATE THE PROCEDURE IN REGARD TO CASES

STATED AND APPLIATIONS MADE TO THE HIGH COURT
UNDER SECTION 54 OF THE ESTATE DUTY ACT, 1953

Rules to Regulate the Procedure in Regard to Cases Stated and Applications

Made to the High Court under Section 64 of the Estate Duty Act, 1953.

By virtue of Article 225 of the Constitution and of all powers hereunto

enabling the High Court hereby makes the following rules to regulate the
procedure in regard to cases stated and applications made to the High Court
under Section 64 of the Estate Duty Act, 1953.

(1) Cases stated for the opinion of the High Court by the Board under Section
64 of the Estate Duty Act, hereinafter called the Act, shall, on receipt thereof
by the Registrar, be numbered as Referred Cases. NO Court-fee shall be
levied by the Registrar on such cases.

(2) As soon as the case has been numbered the Registrar shall fix a day for
its hearing and give intimation thereof to the Board, to the Controller and to
the party at whose instance the case has been referred.

(3) Every case stated by the Board shall, as far as possible, be divided into
paragraphs, numbered consecutively and shall set out the facts of the case,
the determination of the Board and the point of law arising there from as
stated by the party in his application under Section 64 (1) of the Act and the
same as framed by the Board. It shall also refer to such documents (with
copies thereof annexed) as may be necessary for the consideration of the
case.

(4) The record of the case shall be translated, if necessary, and printed or
typed in the office of the Registrar for the Court. Any party may obtain from
the Registrar a set of the printed or typed record on payment of such charges
as may be fixed by the Registrar from time to time.

(5) An application under sub-section (3) of Section 64 of the Act for requiring
the Appellate Tribunal to state a case for the opinion of the High Court shall
be by a Civil Miscellaneous Petition verified in the manner prescribed by the
rules of the Court. It shall contain in precise language a statement of the
point of law upon which the case is to be stated; and shall set out concisely
the material facts and the proceedings which have taken place before the
Controller, Appellate Controller and the Appellate Tribunal. It shall be
accompanied by a certificate of the Appellate Tribunal that the petitioner has
not withdrawn his application to the Appellate Tribunal under the proviso to
sub-section (3) of Section 64 of the Act; and by a certified copy of each of
the following Orders, namely (a) the order of the Controller, the order of
Appellate Controller, (b) the order of the Appellate Tribunal under sub-
section (5) of Section 63 of the Act out of which the question of law arises;
(c) the order of the Appellate Tribunal under Section 64 of the Act refusing to
state a case or rejecting the application as time-barred as the case may be;
(d) a memorandum giving particulars for service on the respondent in Form
No.1 of Appendix IV to the Rules of the High Court, Appellate Side, together
with the prescribed fee in Court-fee labels for service of notices on the
Appellate Tribunal and the Controller.
 181

Three spare copies of the petition and of each of the orders specified in
the foregoing paragraph shall also be filed, neatly typed on substantial white
paper, paged, indexed and stitched in book form.

(6) The Registrar shall fix a day for the hearing of the petition and notice
thereof in the form annexed hereto shall be issued to the parties concerned.
The rules in Chapter 7 of the Rules of the High Court, Appellate Side, shall asl
far as may be applicable, apply to such notices.

(7) (a) Referred cases and applications shall be posted before such Bench to
two Judges as the Chief Justice may appoint.

(b) Applications shall be posted for hearing as soon as the service of the
notices has been effected.

(c) Referred cases shall be posted for hearing as soon as the record has
been printed or typed, as the cases may be.

(8) The Court shall in its discretion fix the fee payable to the advocate
appearing for either party.

ANNEXURE

Form of Notice under Rule 6

IN THE HIGH COURT OF ANDHRA PRADESH, HYDERABAD

Referred case NO. of 19

C.M.P.NO. of 19

Applicant in on the file of the Appellate

Tribunal.

Petitioner
Respondent in on the file of the Appellate
Tribunal

TAKE notice that a case has been stated and referred by the Appellate
Tribunal for the opinion of the Hon’ble the Judges of the High Court under
date the day of 19 that a petition has been
made to the High Court on the day of 19 by the
above-named petitioner to require the Appellate Tribunal to state a case and
refer it to the High Court for the opinion of the Hon’ble the Judges: that a
petition has been made to the High Court by the above-named petitioner to
treat the application made by him to the Appellate Tribunal under Section 64
(1) of the Act as made within the prescribed time and to require the
Appellate Tribunal to state a case and refer it for the opinion of the Hon’ble
the Judges, you are hereby required to appear before the said High Court on
the day of 19 in person or by a duly authorized
pleader and be prepared to argue the said reference/petition and that in
default to such appearance, the said reference/petition may be heard and
determined in your absence.

(Roc.No.4791/60-
B1).
 182

*****

RULES TO REGULATE PROCEEDINGS

FOR CONTEMPT OF SUBORDINATE COURTS
AND OF THE HIGH COURT
UNDER THE CONTEMPT OF COURTS’ ACT, 1971

(CENTRAL ACT)

HIGH COURT OF ANDHRA PRADESH, HYDERABAD

RULES TO REGULATE PROCEEDINGS FOR CONTEMPT OF SUBORDINATE

COURTS AND OF THE HIGH COURT, UNDER THE CONTEMPT OF COURTS
ACT, 1971
(CENTRAL ACT).

(Published in Andhra Pradesh Gazette under supplement to part II Issue No.13

on 26-3-1991 at page 86.)

Roc.No.173/SO/80:-- In exercise of the powers conferred on the High Court

under section 23 of the Contempt of Courts Act, 1971 read with Articles 215
and 227 of the Constitution of India and by Section 129 of the Code of Civil
Procedure and all other powers hereunto enabling, the High Court of Andhra
Pradesh hereby makes the following Rules to regulate the proceedings for
Contempt’s of Subordinate Courts and of the High Court, in supersession of
the existing Rules:-

1. These Rules shall be called the Contempt of Court

Rules, 1980.
2. These Rules shall come into force from the date of
publication in the Andhra Pradesh Gazette.
3. Every case initiated for Contempt of Court under
the Contempt of Courts Act, 1971 shall be presented in the office of
the Registrar and Registered as a Contempt Case.
4. (1) Where Contempt is committed in the presence
or hearing of the High Court, the contemnor may be punished by
the Judge or Judges in whose presence or hearing it is committed
either forthwith or on such date as may be appointed by the Court
in that behalf or be tried by some other Judge or Judges as the
Chief Justice may direct on reference by the Judges concerned.

11
(2) Where contempt is committed in the presence or hearing of
the High Court, the nature of the contempt alleged shall be drawn
in a concise form and the same shall be served upon the
contemnor.

(3) Pending the determination of the charge, the court may direct
that the contemner shall be detained in such custody as it may
specify:

11
sub-rule (2) in Rule4 inserted vide Gazette notificatiion.No.R.S II, Dt:5.9.2002
 183

Provided that the contemner may be released on bail on such

terms as the court may direct or may be discharged on such terms
as the court thinks fit.

5. In case of Contempt other than the Contempt referred to in Rule 4,

the High Court may take cognizance of Contempt and take action
---

(e) Suo motu, or

(f) On a petition made by the Advocate-General of the State of
Andhra Pradesh, or
(g) On a petition made by any person, and in the case of
Criminal Contempt with the consent in writing of the
Advocate-General of the State of Andhra Pradesh, or
(h) On a reference made to it by a court Subordinate to it in the
case of any contempt of such subordinate court or on a
motion made by the Advocate-General of the State of Andhra
pradesh in that behalf.

6.12 Every case of contempt other than the one referred to in Rule 4 shall
be in the form of a petition supported by an affidavit.

13
7. (1) Every petition under Rule 5 (c) shall contain:--

(d) the name, description and place of residence of the petitioner or

petitioners and of the person charged;
(e) the nature and details of the contempt alleged, and such
material facts, including the date of dates of commission of the
alleged contempt, as may be necessary for the proper
determination of the case;
(f) the details of the petition previously made by the petitioner on
the same facts, if any and the result thereof.

(2) where the petitioner relies upon a document or documents in his

possession or power and refers to them in the petition in support thereof, the
shall file such document or documents or true copies thereof duly
authenticated along with the petition.

(3) No court fee shall be payable on the petition or on any documents

filed in the contempt proceedings.

8.14 (1) The person who presents the petition in cases covered by clause (c)
of Rule 5 shall be named as the petitioner and the person charged as the
respondent.

(2) In all contempt cases where the cognizance has been taken suo motu,
the title of the contempt proceedings shall be in “in re------- (the alleged
contemnor)” and in case where the cognizance has been taken on a
reference made by the Advocate General of the State of A.P., and on a
reference made by the Subordinate Court without referring it to the
Advocate-General, the State of Andhra Pradesh or on a motion made by the
Advocate-General, the State of A.P., in that behalf, the State of A.P.,
represented by the Advocate General shall be described as the petitioner.

(3) In all contempt petitions other than those filed by the Advocate-General
the court may require the Advocate-General to appear and assist the court.
12
Rule 6 is substituted in place of existing rule 6 vide Gazette notificatiion.No.R.S II, Dt:5.9.2002
13
Rule 7(1) amended vide Gazette notificatiion.No.R.S II, Dt:5.9.2002
14
Rule 8 substituted in place of the existing Rule 8 vide Gazette notificatiion.No.R.S II, Dt:5.9.2002
 184

9. (1) All references made by the Subordinate Courts under Rule 5 (d) shall
contain the particulars as mentioned in Rule 7 (1) (a) and (b) so far
applicable.

(2) The Subordinate Courts shall transmit all relevant documents or true
copies thereof duly attested along with the letter of reference.

(3) All references made under Rule 5 (d) by the Subordinate Courts other
than the courts of District and Sessions Judges shall be forwarded through
the respective District and Sessions Judges for onward transmission of the
same to the High Court expeditiously with their report.
(4) Before making reference, the Subordinate Courts shall hold a preliminary
enquiry by issuing a show cause notice to the Contemner and after hearing
him, the said court shall write a concise reasoned order of reference about
the alleged contempt.

10. Every reference on receipt in the High Court shall first be dealt with on
the Administrative Side and will be placed before the Judge in charge of the
District in which the Subordinate Court making the reference is situated and
the Chief Justice for directions to send the papers to the Advocate-General
for taking appropriate action:
Provided that the High Court may also take action suo motu on such
reference.

11. Every petition for contempt shall be accompanied by three additional sets
of all the papers in the case filed by the petitioner including:-

(f) the petition with affidavit,

(g) documents relied on,
(h) other affidavits, if any, filed,
(i) a copy of or a statement relating to, the matter constituting the
alleged contempt,
(j) notice in Forms-I to show cause, containing the particulars of the
alleged contempt against the contemner.

for the record of the court and as many number of such sets as there are
contemners for service on them duly stitched in a book-form, pages
numbered, indexed and authenticated.

12.15 Every case for Civil Contempt of High Court shall be posted before the
Judge or Judges in respect of whose Judgment, Decree, Direction, Order,
Writ or other process the contempt is alleged or before whom the
undertaking was given in respect of which willful breach was committed or
before some other Judge or Judges as the Chief Justice may direct in case
the Judge or Judges concerned is or are not available, for preliminary hearing
and for orders as to issue of notice to the contemnors or contemnors as the
case may be, if there is a prima facie case and for further hearing before
them after notice, if issued. Upon such preliminary hearing, the Judge or
Judges is satisfied that no prima facie case has been made out for issue of
notice, may dismiss the petition.

13.16 Every case of contempt shall be posted before a single Judge for Civil
Contempt and before a Bench of two Judges for Criminal Contempt as the
Chief Justice may direct for preliminary hearing and for orders as to issue of
notice to the contemner or contemnors, as the case may be, if there is a
15
Rule 12 omitted in 1991 and inserted in R.S. Part-II Ext. Dt:7.7.1995
16
Rule 13 amended vide A.P.Gazette R.S Part-II Ext. Dated 23.9.1991.
 185

prima facie case. Upon such preliminary hearing, the court, if satisfied that
no prima facie case has been made out for issue of notice, may dismiss the
petition.

14. 17Every case of contempt after notice if issued, shall be posted for further
hearing before a single Judge or a Bench of two Judges as the case may be,
dealing with such cases for the time being or as directed by the Chief Justice.
18
15. Where a Judge or Judges of the High Court considers or consider that
any matter that might have come to his or their notice in any way, requires
initiation of proceedings in contempt against any person, the papers relevant
thereto together with a statement of the facts of the case and the direction of
the Judge or Judges may be placed before the Chief Justice for directions to
send the papers to the Advocate-General or may be sent to the Advocate-
General for taking appropriate action or initiation of proceedings may be
taken suo motu by the High Court on the original side.

16. In contempt cases where the Government or its servants are party
respondents, notice of filing such cases shall be served on the concerned
Government Pleader in advance before filing and in matters of Civil Contempt
High Court, notice of filing such case shall be served on the Advocate for
opposite party in advance before filing.

17. Any contempt case posted before a single Judge may be referred to a
Bench of two Judges and contempt case posted before Bench of two Judges
may be referred to a Bench of more than two Judges for hearing, if the single
Judge or the Bench of two Judges as the case may be, is or are of the opinion
that the said case requires consideration by more than one or two Judges, as
the case may be.

18. Notice of every contempt case, if ordered by court for service on the
contemner, shall be in Form I and shall be accompanied by one set of all
papers filed in the case and the said notice with all enclosures shall be served
personally on the alleged contemner, unless the court otherwise directs for
reasons to be recorded, requiring him to appear in person, unless otherwise
ordered, on a day fixed, which shall be not less than four weeks from the
date of the order or as fixed by the court, for hearing of the proceeding and
to show cause why he may not be suitably punished under the Contempt of
Courts Act, 1971 and he shall continue to remain present during the hearing
till the proceeding is finally disposed of by order of the court, unless
otherwise directed.

Provided that the court, on an application made by the contemner,

before the date fixed for his appearance in the notice, to dispense with his
personal appearance in court, may, for sufficient cause, dispense with his
personal appearance and permit him to appear by his pleader.

19. No process fee shall be collected from the petitioner for service of
process on the alleged contemner.

20. The Registrar (Judicial) may issue fresh notice, if he considers that the
service of notice on the alleged contemner is not sufficient.

21. (1) The Court may, if it has reason to believe, that the person charged is
absconding or is otherwise evading service of notice order substituted
service.

17
Rule 14 amended vide A.P.Gazette R.S.Part-II Ext. Dated 23.9.1991.
18
Rule 15 amended vide A.P.Gazette R.S. Part-II Ext. Dated 23.9.1991.
 186

(2) The Court may also if it has reason to believe that the person charged is
absconding or is otherwise evading service of notice, or if the person charged
fails to appear in person or continue to remain present in person in
pursuance of the notice, direct a warrant bailable or non-bailable for his
arrest, addressed to one or more police officers or may order attachment of
his property or both simultaneously or one after the other.

(3) The Warrant of arrest shall be issued under the signature of the Registrar
(Judicial) or the Deputy Registrar and it shall be in Form II and shall be
executed, as far as may be, in the manner provided for execution of warrants
under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973.

(4) The warrant shall be executed by the officer or officers to whom it is

directed, and may also be executed by any other police officer whose name is
endorsed upon the warrant by the officer to whom it is directed or endorsed.

(5) Where a warrant is to be executed outside the State of Andhra Pradesh,

the court may, instead of directing such warrant to police officer, forward it
to the Magistrate of the District or the Superintendent of Police of the District
or Commissioner of police of the City within which the person charged is
believed to be residing. The Magistrate or the Police Officer to whom the
warrant is forwarded shall endorse his name thereon and cause it to be
executed.

(6) Every person who is arrested and detained shall be produced before the
nearest Judicial Magistrate or the Metropolitan Magistrate as the case may be
within a period of twenty-four hours of such arrest excluding the time
necessary for the journey from the place of arrest to the court of the said
Magistrate, and no such person shall be detained in custody beyond the said
period without the authority of either a Judicial Magistrate or a Metropolitan
Magistrate, as the case may be and the said person may be released by the
said Magistrate subject to the provisions as to bail under the Code of Criminal
Procedure, 1973 an execution of a bond in Form III for his attendance in the
High court on a particular date to answer the charge of contempt and to
continue to attend the said court on all days thereafter until otherwise
directed by the High Court of hearing and determination of the case.

(7) If the alleged contemner cannot be arrested by reason of his absconding

or keeping out of the way to avoid arrest or for the reasons mentioned in
sub-rule (2) supra, the court may, upon being satisfied thereof, grant an
order for the attachment of his property of such value or amount as it may
deem reasonable in the manner provided in the Code of Civil Procedure,
1908, for the attachment of property in execution of a decree for payment of
money, and if after such attachment, the person charged appears and shows
to the satisfaction of the court that he did not abscond or keep out of the
way to avoid service of the notice or arrest or shows sufficient cause for his
absence on the date of hearing, the court shall order the release of his
property from such attachment upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as
it may think fit.

22. The alleged contemner may file an affidavit confessing the contempt or
file his reply duly supported by an affidavit or affidavits together with
documents, if any, on which he proposes to rely, in support of his defence.

23. No further affidavit or document shall be filed except with the leave of
the court.

24. The court may determine the matter of contempt either on the affidavits
filed or after taking such further evidence as may be necessary.
 187

Provided that the High Court may also direct any Subordinate Court to
record evidence and submit the same to the High Court and the said court
will have all the powers of recording evidence of witnesses under Civil
Procedure Code and Criminal Procedure Code.

25. The court may, either suo motu, or on motion made for that purpose,
order the attendance for cross-examination of a person whose affidavit has
been filed in the matter.

26. The court may make orders for the purpose of securing the attendance of
any person to be examined as a witness and for discovery or production of
any document.

27. The court may pass such orders as the Justice of the case requires.

28. At any stage of the case, the court may, of its own motion, direct the
attachment of the property of the alleged contemner, if the circumstances of
the case warrant.

29. Every affidavit filed in the contempt case may be made before the
Commissioner for Oaths appointed by the High Court or Notary as defined in
the Notaries Act, 1952 or any Gazetted Officer in the service of the State
Government or the Union Government or a Retired Gazetted Officer receiving
pension from the Government or an Advocate other than the Advocate who
has been engaged in the case or in Village Magistrate or a Member of the
Village Panchayat or Panchayat Samithi or a Municipal Councilor or a Member
of the Legislative Council or the Assembly.

30. Where the person charged confesses the contempt committed by him
and submits to the Judgment of the court thereon, his submission and
confession shall be recorded and the court may, in its discretion, either
commit him Jail or accept bail for his appearance before the court, at such
time as may be appointed, to receive the judgment of the court for his
contempt.

31. Where the person charged with contempt is adjudged guilty and is
sentenced to suffer imprisonment a warrant of commitment and detention
shall be made out in Form IV under the signature of the Registrar (judicial)
or Deputy Registrar. Every such warrant shall remain in force until it is
cancelled by order of court or until it is executed. The Superintendent of the
Jail shall, in pursuance of the order, receive the person so adjudged and
detain him in custody for the period for his contempt.

32. (1) The court shall fix the subsistence allowance when the contemner is
committed to civil person in accordance with his status.

(2) In cases of Suo motu proceedings and proceedings under reference

where the State of Andhra Pradesh is the prosecutor, such subsistence
allowance shall be borne by the state.

(3) In other proceedings where the petitioner is a private party, the

contemner shall not be arrested when committed to civil prison unless and
until the subsistence allowance, as fixed by the court, is deposited into court.

33. If the court awards a sentence of fine and the fine amount is not paid at
once or within such time as may be granted by the court, the Registrar
(Judicial) or the Deputy Registrar shall take action in any one of the ways as
provided in section 421 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 11973.
 188

34. (1) The court may award such costs as it may deem fit in the
circumstances of the case.

(2) Where the costs are awarded in a proceeding relating to Criminal

Contempt the same shall be recoverable as if it were fine.

(3) Where the costs are awarded in a proceeding relating to Civil Contempt,
the same may be recovered as if the order were a decree of the court under
the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908.

35. In the case of Civil Contempts, even after the alleged contemner is
punished, if he persists in contempt with regard to the same matter in
respect of which he is punished, his property may be attached in the manner
provided for the attachment of property in execution of a decree for money
and the said attachment shall continue until the said person complies with
orders of court and gives such security as the court directs for compliance
with the said orders in future as per directions of court or until the court
orders the property to be released.

36. (1) Every appeal filed under the contempt of Courts Act, 1971 shall be
numbered as contempt appeal.

(2) Every such appeal against the order of a single Judge shall be posted
before a Bench of two Judges for orders as to whether notice shall issue to
the respondent.

(3) The procedure for regulation of such appeals shall be the same as for
appeals under clause 15 of the Letters Patent.

(4) No court fee shall be payable on the memorandum of appeal filed by the
contemner.

37. (1) With regard to all proceedings for contempts, the procedure
prescribed in these rules which is not inconsistent with any of the provisions
of the Contempt of Courts Act, 1971 shall be followed.

(2) Save as otherwise provided by the Rules contained herein, the provisions
of the Rules of High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh, Hyderabad in its
original jurisdiction and in its Appellate Jurisdiction shall, so far as may be,
apply to proceedings in relation to Contempt Cases and Contempt Appeals
respectively.

38. It shall be the duty of the Deputy Registrar, High Court, to draw up
orders made in respect of contempt matters and to see that fines and costs,
if any , imposed are paid and that the orders of court are carried out.

39. All the existing Rules relating to regulation of proceedings for contempts
of Subordinate Courts and of the High Court are hereby repealed.
 189

FORM I

NOTICE TO A PERSON CHARGED WITH CONTEMPT OF COURT

(See Rule 18)

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH

AT HYDERABAD
(Original Jurisdiction)

Contempt Case No. of

… Petitioner
Versus
…Respondent.

To

Whereas your attendance is necessary to answer a charge of Contempt

of court, viz.:

(here briefly state the nature of the Contempt)

You, Sri
Are hereby required to appear in person (or by Advocate if the Court has so
ordered) before this Court at Hyderabad on the
Day of 19 at a.m. and show
cause why you shall not be punished or other appropriate order be not
passed against you for contempt of the High Court of Andhra
Pradesh/Subordinate Court (Name of Court).

You shall attend this Court at Hyderabad in person* on the

Day of 19 at
a.m. and shall continue to attend the Court on all days thereafter to which
the case against you stands adjourned and until final orders are passed on
the charge against you.

Herein fail not.

 190

Dated this ……………………… day of …………………………….19

………………………………

(SEAL)

Registrar.

* To be omitted where the person charged is allowed or ordered to appear by Advocate.

FROM II

WARRAMT OF ARREST
(See Rule 21)
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH AT HYDERABAD.
(ORIGINAL JURISDICTION)

Contempt Case No. of

To

(Name and designation of the person or persons who is or are to

execute the warrant).

Whereas ……………………………………………….. of …………………………………………..

is charged with committing contempt of this Court, you are hereby directed
to arrest the said ………………………………………….. and to produce him before this
Court.

Herein fail not.

(If the Court has issued a bailable warrant, the following endorsement
shall be made on the warrant).

If the said ……………………………………… shall give bail in the sum of

Rs……………. With one surety in the sum of Rs……………………………………….. (or
two sureties each in the sum of Rs…………………………………..) to attend before
this Court on the …………….. day of ………………………………. 19 . and to continue
so to attend until otherwise directed by this Court, he may be released.

Dated this ……………………………………………… day of …………………………….19 ……………

(SEAL)

Registrar
 191

FORM III

BOND AND BAIL-BOND AFTER ARREST UNDER A WARRANT

(See Rule 21)

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH,

AT HYDERABAD

(ORIGINAL JURISDICTION)

I, ………………………………………….. (name) of
…………………………………………………….. being brought before the District
Magistrate of ………………………………………………………… (or as the case may be)
under a warrant issued to compel my appearance to answer to the charge of
contempt of the High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh do hereby bind
myself to attend the High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh at Hyderabad
on the …………………………………. Day of …………………………………….. next, to answer
to the said charge and to continue so to attend, until otherwise directed by
the High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh and in case of my making
default herein, I bind myself to forfeit to the State of Andhra Pradesh. The
sum of Rupees ………………………………………………………………….. Dated this
……………………………….. day of …………………………. Of 19 …………………………..

Signature

I do hereby declare myself surety for the above-named

………………………………….. that he shall attend before ………………………………….. in
the High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh at Hyderabad on the
………………… day of ……………………. Next, to answer to the charge on which he
has been arrested, and shall continue so to attend until otherwise directed
by the High Court of Judicature, Andhra Pradesh, and, in case of his making
default therein, I bind myself to forfeit to the State of Andhra Pradesh the
sum of rupees………………………….

Dated this …………………….. day of ………………………….. 19……………

 192

FORM IV

WARRANT OF COMMITMENT FOR CONTEMPT

(See Rule 31)

IN THE HIGH COURTOF JUDICATURE, ANDHRA PRADESH

AT HYDERABAD
(Original Jurisdiction)

To

The Superintendent (Or Keeper) of the Jail at

……………………………………………

Whereas this Court on this ……………………………….. day of 19

adjudged (name of the Contemner with address)
…………………………………………………………… guilty of willful contempt of Court, and
he has been sentenced to suffer simple imprisonment for a term of
………………………… (here specify the term) and/or to pay a fine of Rupees
…………………………………….

This is to authorize and require you the Superintendent (Or Keeper) of

the said Jail, to receive the said (name of the Contemner) into your custody
together with this warrant and him safely to keep in the said Jail for the said
period of (term of imprisonment) or for such shorter period as may hereafter
be fixed by order of this Court and intimated to you. You are directed to
return this warrant with an endorsement certifying the manner of its
execution.

You are further directed that while the said ………………………………………. Is

in your custody, produce the said …………………………………. Before the Court, at
all times when the Court shall so direct.

Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this …………………………..
day of …………………………….19 .

(SEAL) Registrar
 193

(By order)

******

RULES TO REGULATE THE TRIAL OF ELECTION PETITIONS UNDER

REPRESENTATION OF THE PEOPLE ACT, 1951.

R.O.C. 156/67 B.1 – In exercise of the powers conferred by clause 37 of the

Letters Patent of the High Court of Madras, section 32 of the Andhra State
Act, 1953,section 129 of the Code of Civil Procedure 1908, and all other
powers hereunto enabling, the High Court of Andhra Pradesh hereby frames
the following:

13. In these rules, unless the context otherwise, requires:-

a) “Act” means the Representation of the People Act, 1951:

b) “Code” means the Code of Civil Procedure 1908;
c) “High Court” means the High Court of Andhra Pradesh:
d) “Judge” means the Judge as assigned by the Chief Justice for
the trial of Election Petitions’
e) “Election Petition” means an Election Petition filed under the Act.

14. Every Election Petition shall be in the same form as an Original

Petition and every application under the Act shall be filed as an
application in the Election Petition concerned,
15. Every Election Petition shall contain, in addition to the
particulars required by section 83 of the Act, information as to the
date of election of the returned candidate or if there be more than one
returned candidate at the election and the dates of their election are
different, the later of the two dates and shall also show that the
Election Petition is within the time prescribed by section 81 of the Act.

It shall be filed in the office of the Registrar by the petitioner or an

advocate duly appointed by him. In addition to the number of copies
required by sub-section (3) of section 81 of the Act, the petitioner
 194

shall file two more copies of the petition for court record. He shall also
file a certificate from the Head Accountant in token of having made the
deposit required by section 117 of the Act.

* The Chief Scrutiny Officer in the Registry should see to affix the date
stamp on each page of the Election Petition and copies of the Election
Petition as well as the Annexures of the Election Petition filed along
with the Election Petition to indicate the date of receipt of those papers
by the Scrutiny Officers Section, before sending those papers to O.S.
Section on that day itself. So, also the Chief Scrutiny Officer in the
Registry shall see to put the date stamp whenever fresh papers are
filed.

The Scrutiny Officer while checking the Election Petitions should

indicate clearly about the defects he noticed on the presentation of the
Election Petition, more particularly regarding the number of copies of
the Election Petition, the Annexures, affidavit in Form No.25,
verification by the Election Petitioner or by the Oath Commissioner as
the case may be and other particulars.

19

20
16. **If the Election Petition is not found in order the office shall
post the election Petition in the SR stage with office objections before
the court for orders.
17. Every Election Petition, when examined and found to be in
order, shall be numbered and posted before the Judge for
***admission. If the petition is not dismissed under section 86 of the
Act, notice shall issue on the directions of the Judge to the respondent
to appear on a specified date before the High Court to answer the
claim or claims made in the Election Petition. Such date shall not be
earlier than three weeks from the date of issue of the notice.
18. Notice for service on the respondents shall be sent through the
Nazarath of the Subordinate Court exercising jurisdiction over the area
where the respondent to be served to be served is residing or is
carrying on business. It shall also be sent to the address of the
respondent given in the Election Petition by means of registered post
acknowledgement prepared. The Petitioner shall furnish extra copies
of the petition to be served along with notice by registered post . No
extra process fees, except postal charges, will be recovered for
sending notices through posts.
19. Notice under sub-section (2) of Section 109 or under clause(b)
of sub-section (3) of section 110 or under section 116 or the fact pf
abetment of an Election Petition under section 112 of the Act shall be
published:-
(a) where it relates to an election to a House of
Parliament, in the Gazette of India as well as in the
Andhra Pradesh Gazette, and
(b) where it relates to an election to a House of the
State Legislature in the Andhra Pradesh Gazette;

19
* Added as per A.P.Gazette Notification No.21, dated:1.9.1998 (Roc.No.123/SO/96)
20
** Substituted as per A.P.Gazette Notification No.21, dated:1.9.1998 (Roc.No.123/SO/96)
*** Substituted as per A.P.Gazette Notification No.21, dated:1.9.1998 (Roc.No.123/SO/96)
 195

and subject to the orders of the Judge, in one ore more newspapaers.
The cost of publication shall form part of the costs in the case.

20. Process fees shall be levied on processes issued under these

rules at the rates laid down in the Process Fees Rules, 1965.
21. Subject to the orders of the Judge, witnesses shall be paid
Traveling Allowance and allowances for subsistence and other
expenses at the rates laid down in Order VII of the High Court fees
Rules, 1925.
22. Advocate’s fee shall be in the discretion of the Court, subject to
a maximum of Rs.2,000/-
23. All the steps taken in the trial of the Election Petition shall be
minuted in chronological order in a diary maintained in Civil
Miscellaneous Form No.47 prescribed by the Civil Rules of Practice and
Circular Orders.
24. Except as otherwise provided in the Act, the Code and the
foregoing rules, the Rules of the High Court on the original side shall
apply, as far as may be to the proceedings under the Act.

*****

RULES FOR FILING APPEAL/REFERENCE UNDER THE COMPANY

SECRETARIES ACT, 1980:

ROC.NO.351/SO/97:- In exercise of the powers conferred Under Article

225 of the Constitution of India and all other powers enabling the High
Court hereby makes the following Rules which shall regulate the
procedure to be adopted in regard to the references and Applications
under Section 30 of the Company Secretaries Act and applications
thereunder:

12. Reference under Section 21(4) and (5) made by the Council of
the Institute of Company Secretaries Act of India (hereinafter referred
to as the Council) stating a case for the decision of the High Court
shall on receipt thereof by the Registrar numbered as referred case but
no Court Fee shall levied on such references.

13. The Council shall together with the letter of reference submit
two copies of the same along with the following documents:

a) Complaint or information.
b) Written statement of the defence.
c) Deposition of the witnesses together with the exhibits.
d) Notes of the hearing before the disciplinary Committee and the
Council; and
e) Any other relevant material.

14. a) On the said reference being numbered as referred case, the

Registrar shall fix a date for hearing and intimation thereof shall be
given to the Council.
 196

b) Within a fortnight of the receipt of the intimation, the Council shall

serve notices required to be served under Section 21(6) and file proof
of service.

15. a) Any application under Section 21(7) to transfer any case to

any other High Court shall be by a Civil Miscellaneous Petition which
shall be verified and state concisely the proceedings that has taken
place and the necessity for the transfer.

b) As soon as the Registrar fixes a date for hearing of the said petition,
and intimates to the Council, notices of the date of hearing shall be
served by the Council on all those entitled to notice and proof of
service shall be filed with the Registrar.

16. Every appeal under Section 30 shall be in the form of Civil

Miscellaneous Appeal and shall be presented in person by the
Appellant or his advocate to the Registrar. The Memorandum of Appeal
shall be accompanied by as many copies as are required to serve the
parties to whom notices are required to be served in addition to two
copies for the use of the Court.

17. Every memorandum of Appeal shall contain a statement of the

value of the Appeal for the purpose of Court Fee Act and shall be
affixed with Court Fee Stamps of adequate value.

18. Every Memorandum of Appeal which is presented after the

expiry of the time prescribed shall be accompanied by an application
supported by an affidavit for condonation of delay explaining the delay
for condonation thereof. If the memorandum is presented without such
an application after the expiry of the period of limitation prescribed, it
shall be returned with an endorsement that it was presented out of
time and the delay may be explained so that the case may be posted
before the Court for consideration and for orders.

19. Every appeal re-presented with such explanation shall be posted

before the court for condonation of delay or for dismissal.

20. Where the delay is condoned and in cases where the appeals
have been filed in time, notice of the date of hearing shall be given by
posting the number of the appeal in the Notice Board of the Court as
well as by intimation to the Council which shall serve notices on all the
parties for the first hearing. For all subsequent dates of hearing, cases
shall be posted in the list in accordance with the Appellate Side Rules.

21. All Applications under Section 30(2) shall be in the form of Civil
Revision Petition and shall be governed by the rules applicable to Civil
Revision Petitions.

22. All References, Appeals, Revisions and Applications under the Act shall be
heard by a Division Bench of not less than two Judges to be nominated by the
Chief Justice. The Court disposing of the case shall fix the fees payable by or
to either party in its absolute discretion. A copy of the decision, of the Court
shall be forwarded to the Council under the seal of the High Court by the
Registrar for implementation.